nature_n of_o all_o its_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v in_o and_o by_o they_o a_o representation_n make_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n those_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o can_v not_o be_v introduce_v without_o their_o removal_n it_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n mention_v or_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o all_o its_o sacred_a administration_n that_o he_o principal_o insist_o upon_o for_o herein_o he_o design_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v to_o declare_v the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ._n but_o whereas_o this_o in_o general_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n he_o do_v not_o here_o consider_v and_o declare_v it_o absolute_o but_o as_o it_o be_v prefigure_v and_o type_v out_o by_o those_o institution_n of_o worship_n whereby_o god_n both_o instruct_v the_o church_n and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o those_o administration_n and_o which_o the_o hebrew_n so_o rest_v in_o as_o that_o they_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o a_o adherence_n unto_o they_o 1._o the_o priestly_a office_n 2._o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o its_o furniture_n wherein_o that_o office_n be_v exercise_v 3._o the_o duty_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o tabernacle_n by_o sacrifice_n especial_o those_o wherein_n there_o be_v a_o solemn_a expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o reference_n unto_o these_o the_o apostle_n prove_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o neither_o any_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o can_v consummate_v or_o make_v perfect_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o real_o effect_v assure_v peace_n and_o confidence_n between_o god_n and_o the_o worshipper_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v all_o typical_a and_o figurative_a ordain_v to_o represent_v thing_n that_o be_v far_o more_o sublime_a glorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o themselves_o 3._o that_o indeed_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o mediation_n be_v all_o those_o thing_n real_o and_o substantial_o which_o they_o do_v but_o obumbrate_v and_o prefigure_v that_o he_o be_v and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v only_o direct_v unto_o a_o expectation_n of_o 1._o these_o thing_n he_o declare_v and_o evince_v full_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o priestly_a office_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n in_o our_o exposition_n whereof_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o declare_v the_o sense_n and_o force_v of_o his_o arguing_n unto_o that_o purpose_n 2._o he_o do_v the_o same_o as_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o general_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n confirm_v his_o discourse_n with_o that_o great_a collateral_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o surety_n and_o mediator_n wherefore_o 3._o there_o remain_v only_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o priestly_a office_n in_o that_o tabernacle_n herein_o the_o hebrew_n place_v their_o great_a confidence_n for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o church-state_n and_o worship_n this_o the_o apostle_n know_v to_o be_v the_o great_a point_n in_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o that_o whereon_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n before_o god_n do_v depend_v this_o therefore_o be_v exact_o to_o be_v discuss_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n on_o which_o principle_n alone_o he_o deal_v with_o these_o hebrew_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o now_o in_o particular_a engage_v into_o handle_v it_o at_o large_a in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chapter_n unto_o ver_fw-la 23._o where_o he_o return_v unto_o his_o first_o exhortation_n in_o a_o use_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v evince_v two_o thing_n unto_o this_o purpose_n he_o design_n in_o general_n 1._o to_o declare_v the_o nature_n use_v and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o rite_n service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o to_o manifest_v the_o nature_n glory_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o those_o other_o have_v a_o end_n put_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o compare_v these_o thing_n together_o he_o wonderful_o set_v out_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o deal_v with_o the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o manifest_v that_o all_o his_o counsel_n from_o the_o beginning_n do_v aim_n at_o and_o centre_n in_o the_o person_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ._n and_o those_o thing_n be_v due_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o who_o desire_v to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o epistle_n this_o chapter_n have_v two_o general_a part_n 1._o a_o proposition_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n its_o furniture_n and_o the_o service_n perform_v therein_o from_o the_o begin_n unto_o ver_fw-la 11._o 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n with_o the_o end_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o from_o ver_fw-la 11._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o general_n there_o be_v four_o part_n 1._o a_o proposition_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o old_a with_o all_o its_o utensil_n and_o furniture_n as_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n v._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o the_o use_n of_o that_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o it_o in_o and_o unto_o the_o sacred_a duty_n and_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n ver._n 6._o 7._o 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o whole_a both_o of_o the_o fabric_n and_o its_o use_n ver_fw-la 8._o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o that_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o in_o the_o first_o part_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o general_n proposition_n of_o the_o whole_a ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o a_o particular_a explanation_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o ver_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n must_v be_v premise_v unto_o the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o do_v in_o the_o original_a answer_n in_o gender_n unto_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o namely_o the_o priesthood_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o covenant_n but_o many_o greek_a copy_n do_v express_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n so_o be_v the_o text_n express_v in_o stephen_n edition_n wherein_o he_o follow_v sixteen_o ancient_a manuscript_n adhere_v general_o unto_o the_o concurrent_a agreement_n of_o the_o great_a number_n and_o the_o word_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o most_o common_a edition_n but_o there_o be_v ancient_a copy_n also_o where_o it_o be_v omit_v and_o they_o be_v attest_v unto_o by_o all_o ancient_a translation_n as_o the_o syriack_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o arabic_a supply_v covenant_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o wherefore_o beza_n leave_v it_o out_o and_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o expositor_n as_o he_o be_v by_o our_o translator_n camero_n contend_v for_o retain_v of_o it_o but_o the_o reason_n for_o its_o rejection_n be_v cogent_a and_o undeniable_a as_o first_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n whereunto_o this_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o old_a covenant_n call_v it_o absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o immediate_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o first_o it_o be_v irrational_a to_o think_v that_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o another_o subject_a 2._o his_o design_n require_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v intend_v for_o he_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o between_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o new_a and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v contain_v a_o concession_n of_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n particular_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o photius_n and_o oecumenius_n 3._o the_o expression_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n be_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o but_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o describe_v in_o its_o part_n and_o furniture_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o no_o other_o and_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n be_v here_o retain_v the_o sense_n must_v
be_v and_o very_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n have_v ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n 4._o in_o the_o next_o verse_n add_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v affirm_v he_o say_v for_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n prepare_v the_o first_o which_o will_v render_v this_o sense_n to_o the_o context_n for_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n have_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n prepare_v wherefore_o i_o shall_v adhere_v unto_o the_o supplement_n make_v by_o our_o translator_n the_o first_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o read_v these_o word_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o in_o construction_n from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o case_n and_o number_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o of_o the_o genitive_a singular_a or_o accusative_a plural_a ordinance_n service_n this_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o follow_a phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v intimate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n which_o require_v that_o the_o precede_a word_n shall_v be_v construe_v by_o apposition_n and_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o service_n here_o but_o what_o be_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o virtue_n of_o ordinance_n or_o institution_n the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o construction_n ordinance_n of_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sir_n but_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v in_o it_o as_o the_o arab_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o be_v contain_v vul._n lat._n habuit_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o prius_fw-la the_o comparative_a for_o the_o positive_a unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o true_o have_v also_o beza_n habuit_fw-la igitur_fw-la prius_fw-la faedus_fw-la et_fw-la transfer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o word_n follow_v wherefore_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o as_o we_o after_o he_o other_o habuit_fw-la igitur_fw-la etiam_fw-la prius_fw-la most_n in_o render_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v principal_a respect_n unto_o the_o note_n of_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o include_v the_o assertory_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o i_o think_v the_o principal_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v thereunto_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o very_o that_o first_o also_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n command_n of_o ministry_n or_o precept_n which_o give_v we_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o ordinance_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o divine_a worship_n vul._n lat._n justificationes_fw-la culturae_fw-la rhem._n justification_n of_o service_n most_o obscure_o and_o in_o word_n lead_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o ritus_fw-la cultûs_fw-la constitutos_fw-la ritus_fw-la cultuum_fw-la appoint_v rite_n of_o worship_n or_o service_n all_o agree_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v namely_o the_o ordinance_n of_o levitical_a worship_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o vulgar_a by_o justificationes_fw-la culturae_fw-la both_o barbarous_o and_o beside_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n a_o worldly_a holy_a house_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v frequent_o call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n vul_n sanctum_fw-la seculare_fw-la rhem_n a_o secular_a sanctuary_n which_o the_o interlinear_n change_v into_o mundanum_fw-la seculare_fw-la denote_v duration_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o duration_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v cease_v beza_n sanctuarium_fw-la mundanum_fw-la some_o respect_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v they_o illudque_fw-la ver_fw-la 1._o then_o very_o even_o that_o first_o covenant_n have_v ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o also_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n proceed_v unto_o the_o comparison_n design_v between_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o new_a as_o unto_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v he_o introduce_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o first_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n as_o unto_o what_o real_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a method_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o comparison_n he_o make_v he_o still_o allow_v full_a weight_n and_o measure_n unto_o that_o comparate_a which_o he_o prefer_v the_o other_o above_o and_o as_o this_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n take_v away_o all_o cause_n of_o complaint_n as_o though_o the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o what_o he_o determine_v against_o be_v conceal_v so_o it_o tend_v unto_o the_o real_a exaltation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o give_v the_o preference_n unto_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o yet_o be_v excellent_a and_o glorious_a also_o there_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n 1._o a_o introduction_n of_o the_o concession_n intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o contexture_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d particle_n be_v some_o what_o unusual_a hence_o some_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v redundant_fw-la some_o join_v it_o in_o construction_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o beza_n who_o our_o translator_n follow_v for_o the_o word_n also_o have_v also_o ordinance_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_n and_o thereon_o they_o omit_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n not_o say_v and_o then_o very_o but_o then_o very_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o be_v build_v on_o a_o tacit_n supposition_n that_o the_o latter_a covenant_n have_v ordinance_n of_o worship_n hence_o he_o grant_v the_o first_o have_v so_o also_o even_o that_o have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o new_a have_v but_o i_o see_v not_o at_o all_o that_o any_o such_o supposition_n be_v here_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o he_o do_v rather_o oppose_v those_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n than_o allow_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v under_o both_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o worldly_a sanctuary_n which_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o he_o have_v express_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o under_o the_o new_a chap._n 8._o 2._o wherefore_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o seem_v to_o be_v redundant_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v emphatical_a and_o increase_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o other_o particle_n as_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o introduction_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o concession_n intimate_v by_o this_o contexture_n of_o the_o note_n of_o it_o than_o very_o even_o that_o show_v both_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o and_o the_o weight_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v then_o most_o do_v it_o by_o igitur_fw-la therefore_o but_o the_o connexion_n unto_o the_o forego_n discourse_n be_v rather_o real_a than_o verbal_a it_o be_v not_o a_o inference_n make_v from_o what_o be_v before_o declare_v but_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o design_n and_o yet_o moreover_o it_o be_v grant_v or_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v very_o so_o it_o be_v and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v unto_o the_o protasis_n of_o the_o comparison_n whereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v ver_fw-la 11_o but_o christ_n be_v come_v the_o subject_n speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o first_o covenant_n whereof_o we_o treat_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n at_o sinai_n which_o as_o unto_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o the_o hebrew_n as_o yet_o adhere_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n we_o have_v speak_v unto_o at_o large_a on_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o thither_o refer_v the_o reader_n of_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v affirm_v in_o general_a that_o it_o have_v two_o thing_n 1_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n 2_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o they_o unto_o it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v they_o 1._o it_o have_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o refer_v unto_o the_o time_n past_a the_o apostle_n say_v not_o it_o have_v they_o but_z it_o have_v they_o that_o be_v say_v some_o it_o have_v so_o while_o that_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v and_o while_o these_o
the_o infallible_a connexion_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o be_v in_o all_o that_o betake_v themselves_o thereunto_o it_o shall_v do_v it_o that_o be_v effectual_o and_o infallible_o 2._o respect_n be_v have_v herein_o unto_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o hebrew_n whether_o already_o profess_v the_o gospel_n or_o now_o invite_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o propose_v this_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o advantage_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o relinquishment_n of_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n and_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o whereas_o before_o by_o the_o best_a of_o legal_a ordinance_n they_o attain_v no_o more_o but_o a_o outward_a sanctification_n as_o unto_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v now_o have_v their_o conscience_n infallible_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v your_o conscience_n some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o but_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d no_o difference_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o shall_v retain_v the_o common_a read_n as_o that_o which_o refer_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v be_v always_o exercise_v unto_o thought_n of_o purification_n and_o sanctification_n by_o one_o mean_n or_o another_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v inquire_v 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o dead_a work_n 2_o what_o be_v their_o relation_n unto_o conscience_n 3_o how_o conscience_n be_v purge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1._o by_o dead_a work_n sin_n as_o unto_o their_o guilt_n and_o defilement_n be_v intend_v as_o all_o 〈◊〉_d acknowledge_v and_o several_a reason_n be_v give_v why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v as_o 1_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a death_n or_o be_v the_o work_n of_o they_o who_o have_v no_o vital_a principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o they_o eph._n 2._o 1_o 5._o col._n 2._o 13._o 2_o because_o they_o be_v useless_a and_o fruitless_a as_o all_o dead_a thing_n be_v 3_o they_o deserve_v death_n and_o tend_v thereunto_o hence_o they_o be_v like_o rot_a bone_n in_o the_o grave_a accompany_v with_o worm_n and_o corruption_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a howbeit_o i_o judge_v there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o dead_a work_n in_o this_o place_n for_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n herein_o unto_o dead_a body_n and_o legal_a defilement_n by_o they_o for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o purification_n by_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n and_o this_o respect_v principal_o uncleanness_n by_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v full_o declare_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n as_o man_n be_v purify_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n mingle_v with_o live_a water_n from_o defilement_n contract_v by_o the_o dead_a without_o which_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o the_o church_n so_o unless_o man_n be_v real_o purge_v from_o their_o moral_a defilement_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o now_o this_o defilement_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v show_v arise_v from_o hence_o that_o death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v here_o intend_a in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o consequent_o its_o pollution_n this_o give_v we_o the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n who_o be_v not_o interest_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o purge_a virtue_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o themselves_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n so_o all_o their_o work_n be_v dead_a work_n other_o work_v they_o have_v none_o they_o be_v as_o a_o sepulchre_n fill_v with_o bone_n and_o corruption_n every_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v unclean_a in_o itself_o and_o unclean_a unto_o they_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v nothing_o be_v pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1._o 15._o their_o work_n come_v from_o spiritual_a death_n and_o tend_v unto_o eternal_a death_n and_o be_v dead_a in_o themselves_o let_v they_o deck_v and_o trim_v their_o carcase_n while_o they_o please_v let_v they_o â—end_n their_o face_n with_o painting_n and_o multiply_v their_o ornament_n with_o all_o excess_n of_o bravery_n within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o dead_a bone_n of_o rot_a defile_v pollute_v work_n that_o world_n which_o appear_v with_o so_o much_o outward_a beauty_n lustre_n and_o glory_n be_v all_o pollute_a and_o defile_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a 2._o these_o dead_a work_n be_v further_o describe_v by_o their_o relation_n unto_o our_o person_n 〈◊〉_d as_o unto_o what_o be_v peculiar_o affect_v with_o they_o where_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v their_o seat_n and_o residence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conscience_n he_o do_v not_o say_v purge_v your_o soul_n or_o your_o mind_n or_o your_o person_n but_o your_o conscience_n and_o this_o he_o do_v 1_o in_o general_a in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o purification_n by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v there_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o do_v defile_v it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v defile_v it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v purify_v those_o ordinance_n sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o defilement_n here_o intend_v be_v spiritual_a internal_a relate_v unto_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o such_o be_v the_o purification_n also_o 2_o he_o mention_n the_o respect_n of_o these_o dead_a work_n unto_o conscience_n in_o particular_a because_o it_o be_v conscience_n which_o be_v concern_v in_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o confidence_n of_o approach_n unto_o he_o sin_n various_o affect_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o peculiar_a defilement_n of_o conscience_n tit._n 1._o 15._o but_o that_o wherein_o conscience_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v and_o wherein_o it_o be_v alone_o concern_v be_v a_o sense_n of_o guilt_n this_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o fear_v and_o dread_n whence_o the_o sinner_n dare_v not_o approach_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v conscience_n which_o reduce_v adam_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n his_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o he_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n allude_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o denote_v that_o service_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o observation_n and_o performance_n of_o solemn_a worship_n as_o he_o who_o be_v unclean_a by_o a_o dead_a body_n may_v not_o approach_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n until_o he_o be_v purify_v so_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n who_o conscience_n be_v affect_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n dare_v not_o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o or_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o conscience_n that_o sin_n deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n of_o boldness_n or_o confidence_n before_o he_o of_o all_o right_a to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o until_o this_o relation_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o conscience_n be_v take_v away_o until_o there_o be_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v chap._n 10._o 2._o that_o be_v conscience_n absolute_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o right_n no_o liberty_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o service_n nor_o any_o acceptance_n to_o be_v obtain_v with_o he_o wherefore_o the_o purge_n of_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n do_v first_o respect_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o but_o two_o there_o be_v also_o a_o inherent_a defilement_n of_o conscience_n by_o sin_n as_o of_o all_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul._n hereby_o it_o be_v render_v unmeet_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o its_o office_n in_o any_o particular_a duty_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o conscience_n be_v here_o use_v synecdochical_o for_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o yea_o our_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v all_o to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n be_v to_o purge_v we_o in_o our_o whole_a person_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o conscience_n this_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o dead_a work_n and_o their_o defilement_n to_o it_o and_o we_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o relief_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o case_n and_o what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v here_o propose_v 1._o unto_o
in_o the_o place_n compare_v be_v not_o the_o same_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o those_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v intend_v in_o various_a respect_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v on_o no_o pretence_n be_v apply_v unto_o heaven_n 3._o i_o have_v full_o prove_v on_o that_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o expression_n intend_v only_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o messia_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n common_o call_v among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v but_o they_o add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o be_v use_v for_o heaven_n rom._n 4._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o heaven_n the_o world_n above_o but_o this_o imagination_n be_v vain_a also_o for_o abraham_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o but_o his_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o other_o promise_n which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v refer_v unto_o of_o his_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o that_o of_o his_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v it_o rom._n 15._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o respect_v also_o may_v be_v have_v unto_o the_o promise_a seed_n proceed_v from_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o which_o they_o intend_v by_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v what_o himself_o constant_o call_v his_o leave_v of_o the_o world_n and_o go_v out_o of_o it_o see_v joh._n 17._o 11_o 12._o 18._o chap._n 13._o 1._o i_o leave_v the_o world_n i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n this_o therefore_o can_v be_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o imagination_n be_v contrary_a as_o unto_o the_o express_a word_n so_o to_o the_o open_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o he_o declare_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o season_n wherein_o a_o body_n be_v fit_v for_o he_o so_o that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v herein_o be_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o it_o v_o 12._o wherefore_o this_o figment_n be_v contrary_a unto_o common_a sense_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o design_n of_o the_o place_n and_o other_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o to_o be_v a_o instance_n how_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n can_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o end_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o best_a expositor_n ancient_a and_o modern_a be_v that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n his_o incarnation_n be_v intend_v see_v joh._n 9_o 10._o chap._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 19_o chap._n 6._o 14._o chap._n 9_o 5_o 39_o chap._n 11._o 27._o chap._n 12._o 46._o chap._n 16._o 28._o the_o same_o with_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n his_o be_v make_v flesh_n his_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n for_o therein_o and_o thereby_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o weight_n in_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o socinian_o unto_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o infancy_n can_v not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v these_o word_n be_v use_v of_o he_o for_o 1._o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v in_o obedience_n unto_o and_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 17._o and_o he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 2._o his_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o confine_v unto_o any_o one_o single_a act_n or_o duty_n but_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o degree_n and_o whole_a progress_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v lay_v in_o his_o incarnation_n but_o as_o these_o word_n be_v not_o verbal_o and_o literal_o speak_v by_o he_o be_v only_o a_o real_a declaration_n of_o his_o design_n and_o intention_n so_o this_o expression_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v unto_o any_o one_o single_a act_n or_o duty_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o be_v concern_v therein_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o the_o solemn_a act_n of_o the_o susception_n and_o discharge_v of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v rather_o judge_v that_o in_o this_o expression_n some_o single_a season_n and_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v intend_v it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o his_o incarnation_n and_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n thereby_o for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v afterward_o and_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o whole_a work_n of_o mediation_n as_o be_v immediate_o declare_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o infinite_a prospect_n of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v obseru._n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o undertake_n he_o declare_v from_o the_o beginning_n his_o willingness_n unto_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o and_o a_o eternal_a evidence_n it_o be_v of_o his_o love_n as_o also_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o lay_v all_o our_o sin_n on_o he_o see_v it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o consent_n 4._o the_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v what_o he_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o ver_fw-la 5._o unto_o which_o the_o far_a explication_n be_v add_v ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o word_n be_v record_v psal._n 40._o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o declarative_a of_o his_o will._n of_o the_o first_o thing_n propose_v there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o what_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o what_o concern_v himself_o as_o unto_o what_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o expression_n of_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o offer_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distribute_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burn_a offering_n or_o whole_a burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o variety_n of_o expression_n comprise_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o unto_o all_o of_o they_o their_o order_n especial_a nature_n and_o use_v i_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a in_o my_o exercitation_n before_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o this_o exposition_n exercit._fw-la 24._o whither_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v of_o these_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n will_v they_o not_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o first_o in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o will_v not_o we_o render_v it_o in_o the_o psalm_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o will_v but_o always_o with_o desire_n complacency_n and_o delight_n psal._n 51._o 6._o behold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o desire_v thou_o will_v or_o be_v delight_v with_o truth_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n ver_fw-la 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o will_v not_o thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_n gen._n 34._o 11._o he_o have_v delight_n in_o jacob_n daughter_n psal._n 147._o 10._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n be_v delight_n psal._n 1._o 2._o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o general_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o will_v as_o also_o the_o noun_n by_o 〈◊〉_d
which_o be_v indeed_o expressive_a of_o the_o apostle_n intention_n fundamentum_fw-la jacientes_fw-la lay_v the_o foundation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sir_n unto_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o follow_a instance_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o translator_n about_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n only_o the_o aethiopic_a read_v baptism_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o the_o syriack_n do_v and_o place_v doctrine_n distinct_o by_o way_n of_o apposition_n baptism_n doctrine_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n render_v by_o a_o hebraisme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o grave_a the_o common_a dwell_a place_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n which_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o sentence_n whereof_o be_v eternal_o irrevocable_a and_o who_o execution_n endure_v always_o not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o baptism_n doctrine_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o 2._o eternal_a judgement_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n add_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n 1_o their_o general_a nature_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n metaphorical_o express_v they_o be_v the_o foundation_n 2_o their_o nature_n in_o particular_a be_v declare_v in_o sundry_a instance_n not_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v but_o these_o instance_n be_v choose_v out_o to_o show_v of_o what_o kind_n they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o two_o thing_n be_v propose_v 1_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o intend_v which_o be_v the_o foundation_n 2_o the_o apostle_n design_n with_o respect_n unto_o it_o not_o lay_v it_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o be_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n metaphorical_a include_v a_o allusion_n unto_o a_o architect_n and_o his_o building_n first_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o be_v a_o most_o foolish_a builder_n who_o either_o do_v not_o so_o or_o who_o rest_v therein_o or_o who_o be_v always_o set_v it_o up_o and_o pull_v it_o down_o without_o make_v a_o progress_n indeed_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v all_o the_o building_n which_o have_v not_o a_o edifice_n erect_v on_o it_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v material_o so_o become_v so_o formal_o only_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o building_n upon_o it_o and_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n here_o call_v the_o foundation_n if_o they_o build_v not_o on_o they_o they_o will_v prove_v none_o unto_o they_o whatever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o there_o be_v two_o property_n of_o a_o foundation_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v first_o lay_v in_o every_o building_n this_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o every_o building_n require_v 2_o it_o be_v that_o which_o bear_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o superstructure_n the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o firm_o unite_v unto_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o property_n or_o both_o be_v the_o doctrine_n intend_v call_v the_o foundation_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n they_o can_v be_v so_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o he_o only_o who_o be_v so_o the_o foundation_n as_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n and_o to_o support_v the_o whole_a building_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n isa._n 28._o 16._o math._n 16._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 10_o 11._o ephes._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o he_o be_v so_o personal_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o its_o spiritual_a union_n unto_o his_o person_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o doctrinal_o in_o that_o all_o truth_n be_v resolve_v into_o what_o be_v teach_v concern_v he_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o wherefore_o it_o be_v in_o allusion_n unto_o a_o foundation_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o first_o property_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v first_o lay_v in_o the_o building_n that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n so_o the_o jew_n term_v the_o general_a principle_n of_o their_o profession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n teach_v therein_o the_o first_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o profess_v at_o man_n first_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n and_o the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o threefold_a expression_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 5._o 12._o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 6._o 1._o and_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o foundation_n concern_v these_o thing_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o lay_v it_o again_o his_o say_n that_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o again_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v lay_v it_o before_o 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v so_o lay_v before_o by_o some_o or_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o by_o he_o that_o they_o receive_v their_o first_o instruction_n nor_o do_v he_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n whereas_o he_o frequent_o plead_v it_o unto_o those_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 10._o chap._n 4._o 15._o and_o it_o be_v know_v from_o the_o story_n that_o his_o ministry_n be_v not_o use_v in_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o he_o know_v that_o they_o have_v faithful_a instructor_n who_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o unacquainted_a with_o these_o necessary_a thing_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n nor_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n without_o a_o profession_n of_o they_o beside_o they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o general_n they_o own_v in_o their_o former_a church_n state_n he_o may_v therefore_o well_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v this_o foundation_n again_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o you_o have_v already_o be_v instruct_v in_o by_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o as_o also_o on_o other_o consideration_n go_v over_o they_o again_o wherefore_o let_v the_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n careful_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o learn_v those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v have_v sufficient_a instruction_n for_o if_o any_o evil_a ensue_v from_o their_o ignorance_n of_o they_o they_o must_v themselves_o answer_v for_o it_o such_o ignorance_n be_v their_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o their_o disadvantage_n preacher_n may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o what_o they_o have_v sedulous_o and_o sufficient_o instruct_v their_o hearer_n in_o they_o have_v also_o receive_v and_o learn_v because_o it_o be_v through_o their_o sinful_a negligence_n if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o do_v and_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v always_o to_o wait_v on_o some_o in_o their_o negligence_n to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o other_o second_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o particular_a what_o be_v those_o doctrinal_a principle_n which_o he_o have_v in_o general_a so_o describe_v which_o be_v teach_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v first_o initiate_v into_o christianity_n and_o which_o he_o will_v not_o now_o again_o insist_v upon_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o order_n of_o these_o word_n and_o then_o their_o sense_n or_o the_o thing_n themselves_o intend_v some_o here_o reckon_v up_o six_o principle_n some_o make_v they_o seven_o some_o but_o four_o and_o by_o some_o they_o be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o the_o two_o first_o be_v plain_a and_o distinct_a repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n the_o next_o that_o follow_v be_v dispute_v as_o to_o their_o coherence_n and_o sense_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o read_v these_o word_n with_o a_o note_n of_o distinction_n between_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o the_o genitive_a case_n be_v regulate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v put_v together_o by_o apposition_n not_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v to_o abide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 2._o 42._o in_o a_o constant_a attendance_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o
preach_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o i_o shall_v not_o assert_v this_o exposition_n so_o i_o dare_v not_o positive_o reject_v it_o as_o not_o see_v any_o reason_n cogent_a to_o that_o purpose_n but_o another_o sense_n be_v more_o probable_a take_v the_o word_n in_o conjunction_n so_o as_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v depend_v on_o and_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o other_o and_o then_o 1_o we_o may_v consider_v they_o in_o their_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suppose_v the_o first_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o both_o the_o latter_a by_o it_o the_o baptism_n of_o doctrine_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o and_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n doctrine_n be_v compare_v to_o and_o call_v baptism_n deut._n 32._o 2._o hence_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptise_a unto_o moses_n when_o they_o be_v initiate_v into_o his_o doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v his_o doctrine_n act_v 19_o 3._o and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v many_o nation_n isa._n 52._o 15._o this_o be_v the_o first_o baptism_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o its_o doctrine_n the_o other_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 1._o 5._o that_o this_o and_o this_o alone_a be_v intend_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n i_o shall_v prove_v full_o afterward_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o gospel_n baptism_n namely_o preach_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o know_v but_o one_o argument_n against_o this_o sense_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v new_a and_o singular_a to_o avoid_v this_o second_o the_o order_n of-the_a word_n must_v be_v invert_v in_o their_o exposition_n not_o the_o baptism_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n must_v be_v intend_v but_o then_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v 1_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptism_n be_v not_o immediate_o regulate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n and_o so_o baptism_n be_v not_o assert_v absolute_o to_o be_v a_o foundation_n as_o be_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n but_o only_o the_o doctrine_n about_o it_o be_v so_o 2_o it_o can_v be_v ready_o conceive_v why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n shall_v be_v prefix_v unto_o baptism_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o also_o be_v intend_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n but_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v they_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o there_o be_v therefore_o some_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v thus_o peculiar_o prefix_v unto_o baptism_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o thing_n mention_v for_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o baptism_n the_o conjunctive_a particle_n do_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o follow_a instance_n be_v plain_a only_o some_o will_v reduce_v they_o unto_o one_o principle_n namely_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o unto_o judgement_n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o these_o word_n nothing_o peculiar_a nor_o difficult_a but_o only_o whatconcern_v baptism_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v specify_v now_o i_o can_v discover_v any_o just_a reason_n hereof_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o apostle_n intend_v none_o of_o those_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o man_n be_v to_o be_v first_o instruct_v but_o those_o rite_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n who_o be_v so_o instruct_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v these_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n namely_o repentance_n faith_n the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n be_v those_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o to_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o they_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereon_o to_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v certain_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v thorough_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n see_v gal._n 6._o 6._o these_o be_v the_o catechetical_a rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o order_n unto_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o rite_n take_v this_o for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a there_o be_v four_o instance_n give_v of_o those_o principal_a rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n who_o come_v thereunto_o in_o their_o own_o personal_a right_n have_v not_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o by_o their_o covenant_n right_o through_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o infancy_n these_o be_v person_n to_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o before_o their_o solemn_a initiation_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v they_o be_v thence_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o previous_o necessary_a unto_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o rite_n there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n i_o confess_v that_o this_o exposition_n be_v press_v with_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o baptism_n but_o this_o equal_o concern_v all_o other_o exposition_n and_o shall_v be_v speak_v unto_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o design_n of_o the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n lead_v we_o unto_o but_o yet_o because_o sundry_a learned_a man_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v i_o shall_v so_o explain_v the_o word_n as_o that_o their_o meaning_n may_v be_v apprehend_v suppose_v distinct_a head_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o our_o next_o work_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o particular_a instance_n in_o their_o order_n and_o the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n this_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o first_o place_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o will_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n and_o in_o the_o teach_v hereof_o both_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v regard_v and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o two_o thing_n be_v declare_v and_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o what_o be_v dead_a work_n and_o 2_o what_o be_v repentance_n from_o they_o this_o expression_n of_o dead_a work_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o our_o apostle_n and_o unto_o this_o epistle_n it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o where_o use_v but_o in_o this_o place_n and_o chap._n 9_o 14._o and_o he_o use_v it_o in_o answer_n unto_o what_o he_o elsewhere_o declare_v concern_v man_n being_n dead_a in_o sin_n by_o nature_n ephes._n 2._o 1_o 5._o col._n 2._o 13._o that_o which_o he_o there_o ascribe_v unto_o their_o person_n here_o he_o attribute_v unto_o their_o work_n these_o peter_n call_v man_n old_a sin_n namely_o which_o they_o live_v in_o before_o their_o conversion_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o what_o be_v here_o intend_a they_o be_v before_o their_o initiation_n instruct_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o forsake_v the_o sin_n wherein_o they_o live_v before_o their_o conversion_n which_o he_o call_v their_o old_a or_o former_a sin_n which_o he_o have_v also_o respect_n unto_o 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o 3._o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_v banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a sin_n be_v teach_v they_o and_o which_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n wherein_o they_o receive_v a_o token_n of_o their_o be_v purge_v from_o they_o and_o a_o relapse_n into_o these_o sin_n which_o man_n have_v
upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o upon_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v baptize_v the_o apostle_n present_a or_o if_o near_a unto_o they_o they_o come_v on_o that_o purpose_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o whereon_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o supernatural_a communication_n of_o evangelical_n gift_n and_o this_o next_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n he_o wrought_v internal_o on_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o by_o these_o miraculous_a gift_n he_o turn_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v preach_v by_o what_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n be_v object_v to_o their_o external_a sense_n and_o this_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o a_o few_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o like_a but_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v common_a almost_o unto_o all_o believer_n that_o be_v baptize_v gal._n 3._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o those_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v of_o his_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o operation_n which_o be_v communicate_v by_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o therefore_o refer_v unto_o the_o same_o after_o these_o time_n this_o rite_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o other_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o imitation_n no_o doubt_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a action_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v in_o use_n in_o those_o day_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n these_o mention_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n wherein_o among_o other_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n they_o be_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o thereon_o to_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o they_o whereby_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v allow_v a_o room_n also_o for_o that_o other_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v more_o general_o receive_v and_o in_o the_o exclusion_n whereof_o because_o it_o comply_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v peremptory_a and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n make_v one_o distinct_a principle_n of_o christianity_n by_o its_o self_n but_o then_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v principal_o intend_v namely_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o believer_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a whereof_o this_o rite_n be_v the_o external_a sign_n and_o as_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o contain_v the_o principal_a verification_n of_o it_o and_o this_o it_o do_v sundry_a way_n 1_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o the_o send_n of_o he_o be_v eminent_o and_o visible_o accomplish_v it_o be_v know_v that_o when_o he_o be_v leave_v the_o world_n he_o fill_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o expectation_n of_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o propose_v this_o promise_n as_o their_o great_a supportment_n during_o his_o absence_n but_o also_o suspend_v on_o its_o accomplishment_n all_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v from_o they_o in_o the_o office_n he_o have_v call_v they_o unto_o therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o abide_v quiet_o at_o jerusalem_n without_o any_o public_a engagement_n into_o their_o work_n until_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 1._o 4_o 8._o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v it_o give_v a_o full_a and_o glorious_a testimony_n not_o only_o unto_o his_o truth_n in_o what_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o unto_o his_o present_a exaltation_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o peter_n declare_v act_v 2._o 33._o 2_o his_o gift_n themselves_o be_v such_o many_o of_o they_o as_o consist_v in_o miraculous_a operation_n whereby_o god_n himself_o give_v immediate_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o god_n himself_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o make_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v they_o of_o unconceivable_a importance_n unto_o believer_n of_o those_o day_n as_o that_o whereby_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n be_v eminent_o justify_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o all_o legal_a ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a prophecy_n and_o promise_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v so_o pour_v out_o as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o his_o glorification_n job_n 7._o 38_o 39_o hence_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o their_o receive_v the_o spirit_n our_o apostle_n prove_v to_o the_o galatian_n their_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 2._o wherefore_o 4_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o especial_a principle_n of_o its_o doctrine_n for_o although_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n after_o their_o obscure_a manner_n of_o apprehension_n yet_o they_o be_v stranger_n unto_o this_o dispensation_n of_o he_o in_o his_o gift_n though_o promise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v but_o under_o the_o new_a yea_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o in_o light_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n outgo_v all_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o he_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o communicate_v unto_o he_o for_o those_o who_o be_v only_o baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n and_o initiate_v thereby_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v as_o unto_o this_o dispensation_n of_o he_o act_v 19_o 2_o 3._o hereupon_o our_o apostle_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o rite_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v ver_fw-la 6._o this_o therefore_o be_v so_o great_a and_o important_a a_o concern_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rite_n appoint_v to_o represent_v it_o by_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o namely_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o believer_n be_v express_v and_o reckon_v among_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o reader_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v whether_o of_o these_o interpretation_n he_o please_v and_o from_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v we_o may_v take_v the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o person_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o a_o participation_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n thereof_o have_v need_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o important_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v here_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v so_o instruct_v on_o their_o own_o part_n as_o also_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o on_o their_o own_o part_n because_o without_o it_o the_o ordinance_n themselves_o will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n unto_o they_o for_o what_o benefit_n can_v any_o receive_v from_o that_o who_o nature_n and_o property_n he_o be_v unacquainted_a withal_o and_o neither_o the_o nature_n nor_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o previous_a comprehension_n of_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v and_o it_o be_v so_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o most_o church_n in_o the_o world_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o society_n of_o they_o fill_v with_o ignorant_a and_o consequent_o profane_a person_n
by_o who_o all_o their_o administration_n be_v defile_v and_o themselves_o corrupt_v as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o when_o once_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o first_o church_n in_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o who_o they_o admit_v into_o their_o communion_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o a_o empty_a form_n take_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o sedulous_a teach_n the_o church_n themselves_o hasten_v into_o a_o fatal_a apostasy_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o the_o inward_a grace_n that_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o those_o ordinance_n or_o observance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o visible_o consist_v in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n or_o have_v they_o accompany_v of_o they_o as_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v consider_v verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o will_v we_o do_v if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n permit_v 3._o these_o word_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o occasion_n before_o he_o and_o this_o will_v we_o do_v 2_o a_o limitation_n of_o that_o resolution_n by_o a_o express_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n permit_v as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n have_v propose_v 〈◊〉_d or_o mention_v two_o thing_n of_o very_a divers_a nature_n the_o first_o hereof_o be_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o other_o the_o lay_v again_o of_o the_o foundation_n ver_fw-la 2._o hence_o it_o be_v doubt_v and_o inquire_v whether_o of_o these_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o these_o word_n and_o this_o we_o will_v do_v this_o we_o will_v do_v that_o be_v either_o we_o will_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n which_o be_v exhort_v unto_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o remote_a antecedent_n or_o this_o will_v we_o do_v lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v the_o next_o antecedent_n whereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o relate_v and_o this_o sundry_a expositor_n adhere_v unto_o but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o respect_n be_v have_v herein_o to_o the_o former_a and_o more_o remote_a antecedent_n namely_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n and_o they_o be_v first_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o then_o what_o he_o do_v in_o what_o he_o say_v his_o manner_n of_o express_v these_o thing_n be_v considerable_a for_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a he_o twice_o intimate_v his_o intention_n to_o omit_v their_o far_a handle_v therefore_o leave_v or_o at_o present_a omit_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n ver_fw-la 1._o hereunto_o if_o we_o refer_v these_o word_n and_o this_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v they_o rather_o signify_v the_o present_a leave_v of_o they_o than_o their_o far_a handle_v and_o he_o not_o only_o declare_v his_o resolution_n to_o omit_v they_o but_o also_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o he_o will_v do_v so_o and_o this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n forego_v they_o have_v already_o have_v both_o time_n and_o mean_n sufficient_a for_o their_o instruction_n in_o these_o principle_n so_o that_o to_o inculcate_v they_o on_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v learned_a and_o receive_v be_v needless_a and_o for_o those_o who_o have_v either_o not_o receive_v they_o or_o reject_v they_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n far_o to_o treat_v with_o they_o about_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o confirm_v with_o a_o severe_a reason_n and_o dreadful_a consideration_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o express_v concern_v the_o other_o antecedent_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o positive_o as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o design_n let_v we_o say_v he_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n i_o in_o teach_v you_o in_o learning_n and_o this_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v 2_o his_o intention_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a from_o what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o epistle_n there_o be_v indeed_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o it_o mention_v make_v about_o repentance_n faith_n patience_n obedience_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a but_o not_o as_o principle_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v lay_v as_o foundation_n but_o as_o grace_n to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o edification_n but_o the_o main_a business_n he_o undertake_v and_o the_o work_n which_o he_o pursue_v be_v the_o carry_v on_o of_o these_o hebrew_n to_o perfection_n by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o most_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o that_o which_o be_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o namely_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prefiguration_n of_o it_o by_o that_o of_o melchisedeck_v 3_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o this_o discourse_n depend_v on_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o shadow_v out_o in_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o melchisedeck_v he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v also_o sundry_a discouragement_n in_o his_o design_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o he_o will_v break_v through_o they_o and_o pursue_v his_o intention_n only_o to_o make_v his_o way_n as_o smooth_a and_o plain_a as_o convenient_o he_o can_v he_o deal_v with_o they_o a_o while_n about_o the_o removal_n of_o those_o hindrance_n which_o lay_v in_o his_o way_n on_o their_o part_n and_o then_o return_v direct_o to_o his_o first_o proposal_n and_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o insist_v on_o and_o afterward_o to_o be_v add_v i_o will_v proceed_v unto_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o raise_v up_o the_o build_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o profession_n upon_o the_o foundation_n that_o have_v be_v lay_v whereby_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n and_o become_v skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n no_o discouragement_n shall_v deter_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o proceed_v in_o the_o declaration_n obser._n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n who_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v call_v thereunto_o among_o the_o various_a discouragement_n they_o meet_v withal_o the_o least_o be_v not_o what_o arise_v from_o the_o dulness_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v this_o our_o apostle_n have_v now_o in_o his_o eye_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n yet_o resolve_v to_o break_v through_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o still_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o irksome_a and_o grievous_a unto_o faithful_a preacher_n than_o the_o incapacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n to_o receive_v gospel_n mystery_n through_o their_o own_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n but_o in_o this_o condition_n they_o have_v here_o a_o example_n for_o their_o guidance_n and_o direction_n and_o these_o thing_n lie_v plain_a therein_o 1_o that_o they_o use_v all_o mean_n by_o warning_n persuasion_n encouragement_n and_o threaten_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o people_n out_o of_o their_o slothful_a careless_a frame_n and_o temper_n so_o do_v our_o apostle_n with_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o chapter_n leave_v nothing_o unsay_v that_o may_v excite_v they_o unto_o diligence_n and_o a_o due_a improvement_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n which_o they_o enjoy_v so_o will_v they_o do_v with_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n as_o those_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n and_o minister_n of_o another_o sort_n have_v no_o concern_v in_o these_o matter_n 2_o as_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o work_n and_o that_o 1_o because_o there_o be_v among_o their_o hearer_n some_o concern_v who_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o better_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v verse_n 9_o who_o edification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o the_o sinful_a sloth_n and_o ignorance_n of_o other_o 2_o god_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o convey_v save_v light_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n before_o very_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a in_o and_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o such_o preparatory_a instruction_n in_o the_o more_o obvious_a principle_n of_o it_o as_o be_v ordinary_o require_v not_o know_v therefore_o by_o
what_o way_n or_o mean_n how_o or_o when_o god_n will_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o leave_v the_o success_n of_o all_o unto_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v employ_v second_o the_o limitation_n of_o this_o resolution_n be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o god_n permit_v there_o may_v be_v a_o threefold_a occasion_n of_o these_o word_n or_o a_o respect_n unto_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o threefold_a exposition_n of_o they_o for_o 1._o respect_n may_v be_v have_v mere_o and_o sole_o unto_o the_o unknown_a sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o so_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o that_o general_a limitation_n and_o expression_n of_o our_o absolute_a dependence_n on_o he_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o bound_v all_o our_o resolution_n withal_o this_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o our_o affair_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o disposal_n do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v express_o enjoin_v we_o as_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v continual_o mind_v in_o all_o we_o undertake_v or_o do_v jam._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 15._o if_o this_o be_v intend_v as_o it_o be_v also_o if_o not_o only_o than_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v my_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o my_o way_n who_o i_o be_o who_o i_o serve_v and_o to_o who_o disposal_n i_o willing_o submit_v myself_o in_o all_o thing_n see_v good_a and_o be_v please_v to_o continue_v my_o life_n opportunity_n his_o assistance_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o this_o work_n i_o will_v proceed_v with_o my_o design_n and_o purpose_n to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o and_o instruct_v you_o in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 7._o 2._o respect_n may_v be_v have_v unto_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n he_o have_v now_o under_o reproof_n and_o the_o will_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o for_o he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o fear_n lest_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o provoke_v by_o their_o former_a miscarriage_n as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o afford_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o far_a instruction_n for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o god_n often_o threaten_v and_o which_o fall_v out_o often_o than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o yea_o most_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v example_n of_o this_o severity_n of_o god_n so_o a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n be_v use_v unto_o this_o purpose_n as_o to_o the_o turn_v away_o of_o the_o gospel_n from_o any_o person_n or_o people_n act_v 16._o 7._o they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o he_o permit_v it_o not_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n ver_fw-la 6_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o expression_n amount_v to_o this_o if_o god_n who_o i_o fear_v you_o have_v much_o provoke_v by_o your_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n will_v yet_o exercise_v patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o you_o and_o not_o cast_v you_o out_o of_o his_o care_n by_o forbid_v i_o to_o proceed_v in_o my_o design_n or_o deprive_v i_o of_o my_o opportunity_n if_o god_n hinder_v i_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o unworthiness_n but_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o be_v with_o i_o in_o my_o design_a work_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n wherein_o a_o far_a respect_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v include_v than_o express_v for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a naked_a permission_n in_o god_n that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o god_n let_v i_o alone_o and_o as_o it_o be_v wink_v at_o what_o i_o be_o do_v but_o there_o be_v a_o supposition_n in_o it_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n and_o especial_a presence_n with_o he_o without_o which_o he_o frequent_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o undertake_v nor_o accomplish_v any_o thing_n that_o lie_v before_o he_o god_n can_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o middle_n of_o a_o epistle_n or_o a_o sermon_n take_v we_o off_o when_o he_o please_v if_o he_o do_v but_o withdraw_v his_o assistance_n from_o we_o and_o all_o these_o respect_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o consistent_a so_o as_o that_o the_o close_n with_o one_o exclude_v not_o another_o but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o plain_o include_v in_o the_o apostle_n intention_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v take_v in_o unto_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o undertake_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o obser._n especial_o in_o those_o wherein_o his_o glory_n be_v immediate_o concern_v in_o general_n we_o have_v a_o rule_n give_v we_o as_o to_o the_o most_o ordinary_a occasion_n of_o life_n jam._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 15._o not_o to_o do_v it_o be_v to_o disavow_v our_o dependence_n on_o god_n a_o fruit_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o security_n which_o god_n great_o abhor_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n which_o will_v so_o fill_v our_o life_n with_o disappointment_n and_o vexation_n for_o in_o vain_a shall_v any_o man_n be_v his_o condition_n at_o present_a what_o it_o will_v seek_v for_o rest_n or_o peace_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o be_v this_o require_v of_o we_o in_o these_o thing_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v immediate_o concern_v such_o be_v those_o here_o with_o respect_n whereunto_o our_o apostle_n make_v this_o deference_n unto_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n this_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v namely_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o regard_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n for_o 1_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v under_o the_o especial_a care_n of_o god_n and_o be_v order_v by_o peculiar_a wisdom_n not_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o absolute_o in_o these_o thing_n unto_o he_o be_v to_o take_v his_o own_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o exalt_v our_o wisdom_n against_o he_o as_o though_o we_o know_v better_a what_o belong_v unto_o his_o affair_n than_o himself_o 2_o we_o come_v not_o to_o have_v any_o concernment_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o his_o call_n and_o hold_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o be_v the_o rise_n and_o tenor_n of_o our_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n whatever_o it_o be_v and_o be_v it_o not_o just_a and_o equal_a that_o we_o shall_v whole_o submit_v in_o our_o work_n unto_o his_o will_n and_o rest_n in_o his_o pleasure_n it_o may_v be_v we_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o our_o view_n that_o be_v desirable_a unto_o we_o many_o thing_n we_o will_v think_v meet_a to_o engage_v our_o endeavour_n in_o as_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v a_o great_a tendency_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v contrary_a to_o our_o desire_n and_o aim_n all_o our_o satisfaction_n lie_v in_o and_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v bound_v by_o this_o submission_n let_v they_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o mean_n of_o light_n knowledge_n and_o grace_n improve_v they_o 2._o with_o diligence_n lest_o upon_o their_o neglect_n god_n suffer_v not_o his_o minister_n far_a to_o instruct_v they_o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impossibile_fw-it enim_fw-la that_o be_v est_z it_o be_v impossible_a syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o can_v this_o respect_v the_o power_n of_o the_o person_n themselves_o and_o not_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v not_o improper_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n beza_n and_o erasmus_n fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o impossibile_fw-it but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o signify_v sometime_o only_o what_o be_v very_o difficult_a not_o what_o be_v absolute_o deny_v make_v it_o useful_a to_o retain_v the_o same_o word_n as_o in_o our_o translation_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n those_o who_o one_o time_n or_o once_o descend_v unto_o baptism_n of_o which_o interpretation_n we_o must_v speak_v afterward_o all_o other_o qui_fw-la semel_fw-la fuerint_fw-la illuminati_fw-la who_o be_v once_o illuminate_v only_o the_o
design_v to_o express_v the_o fearful_a state_n and_o judgement_n of_o these_o person_n describe_v they_o by_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v full_o evidence_n they_o to_o be_v as_o unavoidable_a so_o righteous_a and_o equal_a those_o thing_n must_v be_v some_o evident_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n by_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v despise_v in_o their_o apostasy_n do_v proclaim_v their_o destruction_n from_o god_n to_o be_v right_o deserve_v 2_o that_o all_o these_o privilege_n do_v consist_v in_o certain_a especial_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o in_o their_o judaisme_n for_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o by_o a_o participation_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o here_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o any_o covenant_n grace_n or_o mercy_n in_o they_o or_o towards_o they_o nor_o of_o any_o duty_n of_o faith_n or_o obedience_n which_o they_o have_v perform_v nothing_o of_o justification_n sanctification_n or_o adoption_n be_v express_o assign_v unto_o they_o afterward_o when_o he_o come_v to_o declare_v his_o hope_n and_o persuasion_n concern_v these_o hebrew_n that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o those_o who_o he_o have_v before_o describe_v nor_o such_o as_o will_v so_o fall_v away_o unto_o perdition_n he_o do_v it_o upon_o three_o ground_n whereon_o they_o be_v difference_v from_o they_o as_o 1_o that_o they_o have_v such_o thing_n as_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n that_o be_v such_o as_o salvation_n be_v inseparable_a from_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o have_v he_o ascribe_v unto_o those_o who_o he_o describe_v in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o argument_n and_o evidence_n of_o a_o contrary_a end_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o and_o perish_v as_o well_o as_o those_o wherefore_o he_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o these_o here_o in_o the_o text_n that_o do_v peculiar_o accompany_v salvation_n ver_fw-la 9_o 2_o he_o describe_v they_o by_o their_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v their_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n towards_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o hereby_o also_o do_v he_o difference_n they_o from_o those_o in_o the_o text_n concern_v who_o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v perish_v eternal_o which_o these_o fruit_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o sincere_a love_n can_v do_v 3_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o those_o there_o mention_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v for_o they_o be_v such_o he_o intend_v as_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o alone_o there_o be_v any_o engagement_n on_o the_o faithfulness_n or_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v man_n from_o apostasy_n and_o ruin_n and_o there_o be_v so_o with_o a_o equal_a respect_n unto_o all_o who_o be_v so_o take_v into_o the_o covenant_n but_o of_o these_o in_o the_o text_n he_o suppose_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o thereupon_o do_v not_o intimate_v that_o either_o the_o righteousness_n or_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v any_o way_n engage_v for_o their_o preservation_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n the_o whole_a description_n therefore_o refer_v unto_o some_o especial_a gospel_n privilege_n which_o professor_n in_o those_o day_n be_v promiscuous_o make_v partaker_n of_o and_o what_o they_o be_v in_o particular_a we_o must_v in_o the_o next_o place_n inquire_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n be_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o enlighten_v 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o syriack_n translation_n as_o we_o observe_v once_o baptize_v it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o early_a in_o the_o church_n baptism_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illumination_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o enlighten_v be_v use_v for_o to_o baptise_v and_o the_o set_a time_n wherein_o they_o solemn_o administer_v that_o ordinance_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o light_n hereunto_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o may_v give_v countenance_n hereunto_o baptism_n be_v once_o only_o to_o be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o constant_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o they_o call_v baptism_n illumination_n because_o it_o be_v one_o ordinance_n of_o the_o initiation_n of_o person_n into_o a_o participation_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v thereby_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o light_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o give_v further_a countenance_n hereunto_o in_o that_o baptism_n real_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o a_o participation_n of_o all_o the_o other_o spiritual_a privilege_n that_o be_v mention_v afterward_o for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o time_n that_o upon_o the_o baptise_v of_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n peculiar_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o consideration_n of_o the_o order_n between_o baptism_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o this_o opinion_n have_v so_o much_o of_o probability_n in_o it_o have_v nothing_o therewithal_o unsuit_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o design_n of_o the_o place_n that_o i_o shall_v embrace_v it_o if_o the_o word_n itself_o as_o here_o use_v do_v not_o require_v another_o interpretation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a while_n after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o least_o a_o age_n or_o two_o if_o not_o more_o before_o this_o word_n be_v use_v mystical_o to_o express_v baptism_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n it_o have_v another_o sense_n denote_v a_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o a_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v too_o much_o boldness_n to_o take_v a_o word_n in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n in_o one_o single_a place_n diverse_a from_o its_o proper_a signification_n and_o constant_a use_n if_o there_o be_v no_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n force_v we_o thereunto_o as_o here_o be_v not_o and_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o this_o particular_a but_o refer_v equal_o unto_o all_o the_o instance_n that_o follow_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o those_o mention_v be_v real_o and_o true_o partaker_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o give_v light_n or_o knowledge_n by_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o therefore_o be_v so_o translate_v ofttimes_o by_o the_o greek_n as_o by_o aquila_n exod._n 4._o 12._o psal._n 119._o 33._o prov._n 4._o 4._o isa._n 27._o 11._o as_o drustus_fw-la observe_v and_o it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o lxx_o judg._n 13._o 8._o 2_o king_n 12._o 2._o chap._n 17._o 27._o our_o apostle_n use_v it_o for_o to_o make_v manifest_a that_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o joh._n 1._o 9_o where_o we_o render_v it_o light_v be_v to_o teach_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v knowledge_n upon_o instruction_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v into_o they_o that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o so_o ver_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n wherefore_o to_o be_v enlighten_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a apprehension_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v so_o term_v on_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o of_o the_o object_n or_o the_o thing_n know_v and_o apprehend_v for_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v light_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o the_o state_n which_o man_n be_v thereby_o bring_v into_o be_v so_o call_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n without_o it_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o world_n without_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o
2_o cor._n 9_o 15._o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o gift_n that_o can_v be_v declare_v that_o be_v full_o or_o sufficient_o now_o this_o gift_n be_v his_o grant_n of_o a_o free_a charitable_a and_o bountiful_a spirit_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o minister_a unto_o the_o poor_a saint_n the_o grant_v hereof_o be_v call_v god_n gift_n so_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n use_v also_o ephes._n 4._o 7._o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v according_a as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v and_o grant_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o man_n see_v rom._n 5._o 15_o 17._o ephes._n 3._o 7._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n give_v properly_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o jam._n 1._o 17._o so_o it_o be_v use_v joh._n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n give_v by_o he_o or_o to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o it_o be_v as_o many_o judge_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o context_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o be_v the_o live_a water_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n promise_v in_o that_o place_n to_o bestow_v and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n as_o denote_v the_o thing_n give_v be_v no_o where_o use_v but_o only_o to_o signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v determine_v act_v 2._o 38._o you_o shall_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o which_o he_o give_v but_o that_o which_o he_o be_v chap._n 8._o 20._o thou_o have_v think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o miraculous_a operation_n so_o express_o chap._n 10._o 45._o chap._n 11._o 17._o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v observe_v when_o respect_v god_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o thing_n give_v but_o the_o grant_v itself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v signal_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a or_o from_o heaven_n this_o may_v have_v respect_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o his_o work_n and_o effect_n they_o be_v heavenly_a as_o oppose_v to_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a but_o principal_o it_o regard_v his_o mission_n by_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n act_v 2._o 33._o be_v exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n he_o send_v the_o spirit_n the_o promise_n of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n or_o from_o above_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o heavenly_a deut._n 4._o 39_o 2_o chron._n 5._o 23._o job_n 31._o 2_o 8._o isa._n 2._o 2_o 15._o and_o chap._n 45._o 8._o when_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o anoint_v he_o for_o his_o work_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o he_o come_v from_o above_o matth._n 3._o 16._o so_o act_v 2._o 2._o at_o his_o first_o come_v on_o the_o apostle_n there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o wherefore_o although_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v heavenly_a upon_o other_o account_n also_o which_o therefore_o be_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v exclude_v yet_o his_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n by_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n thither_o and_o exaltation_n there_o be_v principal_o here_o regard_v he_o therefore_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heavenly_a gift_n here_o intend_v though_o not_o absolute_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o a_o especial_a work_n that_o which_o rise_v up_o against_o this_o interpretation_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o probable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v here_o also_o intend_v answ._n 1_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o express_v in_o various_a word_n to_o quicken_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o when_o there_o be_v divers_a respect_n unto_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o place_n 2_o the_o follow_a clause_n may_v be_v exegetical_a of_o this_o declare_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o what_o be_v here_o intend_a which_o be_v usual_a also_o in_o the_o scrpture_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v cogent_a from_o this_o consideration_n to_o disprove_v a_o interpretation_n so_o suit_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o which_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o word_n make_v necessary_a to_o be_v embrace_v but_o 3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o gospel_n time_n as_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o absolute_o not_o as_o unto_o his_o person_n but_o with_o respect_n unto_o a_o especial_a work_n namely_o the_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o religious_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereas_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o only_a with_o respect_n unto_o external_a actual_a operation_n but_o he_o be_v the_o great_a the_o promise_v heavenly_a gift_n to_o be_v bestow_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o who_o god_n will_v institute_v and_o ordain_v a_o new_a way_n and_o new_a rite_n of_o worship_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o and_o will_n in_o christ._n unto_o he_o be_v commit_v the_o reformation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n who_o time_n be_v now_o come_v chap._n 9_o 10._o the_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n leave_v all_o thing_n stand_v and_o continue_v in_o religious_a worship_n as_o they_o have_v do_v from_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n though_o he_o have_v virtual_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o it_o and_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v attempt_v no_o alteration_n therein_o until_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o enable_v they_o thereunto_o act_v 1._o 4_o 5._o but_o when_o he_o come_v as_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n promise_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o remove_v all_o the_o carnal_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o by_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o and_o appoint_v the_o new_a holy_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o bestow_v for_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n state_n in_o truth_n and_o worship_n be_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n here_o intend_v thus_o our_o apostle_n warn_v these_o hebrew_n that_o they_o turn_v not_o away_o from_o he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n chap._n 12._o 25._o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la include_v herein_o between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o former_a be_v give_v on_o earth_n the_o latter_a be_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n god_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n make_v use_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o give_v the_o gospel_n church_n state_n by_o that_o spirit_n which_o although_o he_o work_v on_o man_n in_o earth_n and_o be_v say_v in_o every_o act_n or_o work_n to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n yet_o be_v he_o still_o in_o heaven_n and_o always_o speak_v from_o thence_o as_o our_o savour_n say_v of_o himself_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n joh._n 3._o 13._o second_o we_o may_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o taste_v of_o this_o heavenly_a gift_n the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d of_o taste_v be_v metaphorical_a and_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o to_o make_v a_o trial_n or_o experiment_n for_o so_o we_o do_v by_o taste_v natural_o and_o proper_o of_o that_o which_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o to_o eat_v we_o taste_v such_o thing_n by_o the_o sense_n give_v we_o natural_o to_o discern_v our_o food_n and_o then_o either_o receive_v or_o refuse_v they_o as_o we_o find_v occasion_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o include_v eat_v much_o less_o digestion_n and_o turn_n into_o nourishment_n of_o what_o be_v so_o taste_v for_o its_o
not_o present_a as_o to_o gracious_a inhabitation_n or_o many_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n who_o be_v never_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o in_o his_o save_a grace_n matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o four_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o description_n that_o they_o have_v taste_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a and_o 3_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o taste_v of_o it_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o verbum_fw-la dictum_fw-la a_o word_n speak_v and_o although_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o another_o sense_n by_o our_o apostle_n and_o by_o he_o alone_o chap._n 1._o 3._o chap._n 11._o 3._o where_o it_o denote_v the_o effectual_a active_a power_n of_o god_n yet_o both_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o its_o principal_a use_n elsewhere_o denote_v word_n speak_v and_o when_o apply_v unto_o god_n his_o word_n as_o preach_v and_o declare_v see_v rom._n 10._o 17._o joh._n 6._o 68_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o preach_v be_v that_o which_o they_o thus_o taste_v of_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o state_n of_o judaisme_n they_o do_v so_o as_o to_o the_o write_a word_n for_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o preach_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v eminent_o thus_o call_v and_o concern_v which_o such_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v rom._n 1._o 16._o act_n 20._o 32._o jam._n 1._o 21._o 2._o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a desirable_a amiable_a as_o the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v wherein_o it_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o but_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o in_o general_a as_o to_o the_o whole_a system_a of_o truth_n contain_v therein_o and_o 2_o in_o especial_a for_o the_o declaration_n make_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o send_v jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v here_o especial_o intend_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n this_o be_v emphatical_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 1._o 25._o so_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a be_v call_v his_o good_a word_n jer._n 29._o 10._o after_o seventy_o year_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o and_o perform_v my_o good_a word_n towards_o you_o as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v chap._n 33._o 14._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o good_a tide_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n isa._n 52._o 7._o 3._o hereof_o they_o be_v say_v to_o taste_v as_o they_o be_v before_o of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v studious_o keep_v himself_o to_o this_o expression_n on_o purpose_n to_o manifest_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o those_o who_o by_o faith_n do_v ready_o receive_v food_n and_o live_v on_o jesus_n christ_n as_o tender_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 6._o 35_o 49_o 50_o 51_o 54_o 55._o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v and_o digest_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o spiritual_a nourishment_n but_o of_o such_o as_o have_v so_o far_o taste_v of_o it_o as_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v desire_v it_o as_o sincere_a milk_n to_o have_v grow_v thereby_o but_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o experiment_n of_o its_o divine_a truth_n and_o power_n as_o that_o it_o have_v various_a effect_n upon_o they_o and_o for_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o these_o word_n and_o therein_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o these_o suppose_a apostate_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o ensue_a observation_n which_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n or_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n able_a to_o attract_v and_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o yet_o never_o arrive_v at_o sincere_a obedience_n unto_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o especial_a goodness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n last_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o 〈◊〉_d come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mighty_a great_a miraculous_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v wrought_v among_o these_o hebrew_n have_v be_v declare_v in_o our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 2._o 4._o whither_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n and_o they_o be_v know_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o sundry_a instance_n of_o they_o be_v record_v i_o have_v also_o prove_v on_o that_o chapter_n that_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v our_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n intend_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v the_o usual_a name_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o new_a world_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o create_v wherefore_o these_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o gift_n whereby_o those_o sign_n wonder_n and_o mighty_a work_n be_v then_o wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o see_v joel_n 2._o compare_v with_o act_n 2._o these_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v taste_v for_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forego_n either_o they_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o and_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o in_o their_o sight_n whereby_o they_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o i_o do_v judge_n that_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v partaker_n of_o these_o power_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o other_o miraculous_a operation_n which_o be_v the_o high_a aggravation_n possible_a of_o their_o apostasy_n and_o that_o which_o peculiar_o render_v their_o recovery_n impossible_a for_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o impossibility_n put_v upon_o the_o recovery_n of_o any_o but_o such_o as_o peculiarly_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o that_o gild_n may_v be_v otherwise_o contract_v yet_o in_o none_o so_o signal_o as_o this_o of_o reject_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o mighty_a operation_n in_o they_o that_o reject_v it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o ascription_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n unto_o the_o devil_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o fix_v on_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n exclusive_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v ordinary_a they_o also_o be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o erection_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o new_a world_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o a_o kingdom_n great_a and_o mighty_a power_n be_v require_v but_o be_v set_v up_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o power_n will_v preserve_v it_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o extraordinary_a miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v use_v in_o the_o erection_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o ordinary_a gift_n which_o therefore_o also_o belong_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o description_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o sort_n of_o person_n it_o be_v that_o be_v intend_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o appear_v yea_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o the_o person_n here_o intend_v be_v not_o true_a and_o sincere_a believer_n in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o that_o name_n at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o describe_v here_o as_o such_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v concern_v they_o that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o the_o possibility_n of_o their_o total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n for_o 1_o there_o be_v in_o their_o full_a and_o large_a description_n no_o mention_n of_o faith_n or_o believe_v either_o express_o or_o in_o term_n equivalent_a and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o intend_a but_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o what_o belong_v essential_o to_o their_o state_n
and_o 2_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o these_o person_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o such_o or_o discriminative_a of_o they_o as_o take_v either_o from_o their_o especial_a relation_n unto_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o any_o such_o property_n of_o their_o own_o as_o be_v not_o communicable_a unto_o other_o for_o instance_n they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n but_o of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o sanctify_v or_o unite_v unto_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o other_o characteristical_a note_n of_o true_a believer_n ascribe_v to_o they_o 3_o they_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n compare_v to_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o rain_n often_o fall_v and_o bear_v nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o briar_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o with_o true_a believer_n for_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o herb_n peculiar_a to_o the_o enclose_a garden_n of_o christ_n and_o meet_v for_o he_o by_o who_o we_o be_v dress_v 4_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o discourse_v of_o true_a believer_n do_v in_o many_o particular_n distinguish_v they_o from_o such_o as_o may_v be_v apostate_n which_o be_v suppose_v of_o the_o person_n here_o intend_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v for_o 1_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o in_o general_a better_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n ver_fw-la 9_o 2_o he_o ascribe_v a_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n as_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n alone_o which_o work_v by_o love_n ver_fw-la 10._o whereof_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n concern_v these_o 3_o he_o assert_v their_o preservation_n 1_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 11._o 2_o of_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n concern_v they_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o in_o all_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o instance_n do_v he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o apostate_n and_o true_a believer_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o declare_v the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o fall_v away_o by_o the_o principal_a privilege_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o name_n or_o thing_n of_o those_o which_o he_o express_o assign_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a privilege_n of_o true_a believer_n rom._n 8._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o 2._o our_o next_o enquiry_n be_v more_o particular_o who_o he_o do_v intend_v and_o 1_o they_o be_v such_o who_o not_o long_o before_o be_v convert_v from_o judaisme_n unto_o christianity_n upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o the_o miraculous_a operation_n wherewith_o its_o dispensation_n be_v accompany_v 2_o he_o intend_v not_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o they_o but_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v especial_a privilege_n among_o they_o for_o they_o have_v receive_v extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o speak_v with_o tongue_n or_o work_a miracle_n and_o 3_o they_o have_v find_v in_o themselves_o and_o other_o convince_a evidence_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o 4_o such_o person_n as_o these_o as_o they_o have_v a_o work_n of_o light_n on_o their_o mind_n so_o according_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o conviction_n may_v have_v such_o a_o change_n wrought_v upon_o their_o affection_n and_o in_o their_o conversation_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o great_a esteem_n among_o professor_n and_o such_o these_o here_o intend_v may_v be_v now_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o horrible_a frame_n of_o spirit_n some_o malicious_a enmity_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n some_o violent_a love_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n that_o can_v turn_v off_o such_o person_n as_o these_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o blot_v out_o all_o that_o light_n and_o conviction_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o the_o least_o grace_n be_v a_o better_a security_n for_o heaven_n than_o the_o great_a gift_n and_o privilege_n whatever_o these_o be_v the_o person_n concern_v who_o our_o apostle_n discourse_v and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o he_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o especial_a nature_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n here_o intend_v be_v afterward_o declare_v in_o two_o instance_n or_o aggravate_v circumstance_n this_o word_n express_v the_o respect_n it_o have_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o they_o fall_v away_o do_v that_o whereby_o they_o do_v so_o i_o think_v we_o have_v well_o express_v the_o word_n if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o our_o old_a translation_n render_v it_o only_o if_o they_o shall_v fall_v which_o express_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o sense_n not_o at_o all_o intend_a for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o sin_n this_o or_o that_o or_o any_o sin_n whatever_o that_o can_v be_v name_v suppose_v the_o great_a sin_n imaginable_a namely_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n or_o persecution_n this_o be_v that_o sin_n as_o we_o intimate_v before_o about_o which_o so_o many_o contest_v be_v raise_v of_o old_a and_o so_o many_o canon_n be_v multiply_v about_o the_o order_n of_o they_o who_o have_v contract_v the_o gild_n thereof_o but_o one_o example_n well_o consider_v have_v be_v a_o better_a guide_n for_o they_o than_o all_o their_o own_o arbitrary_a rule_n and_o imagination_n when_o peter_n fall_v into_o this_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v renew_v again_o to_o repentance_n and_o that_o speedy_o wherefore_o we_o may_v lay_v down_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a sin_n that_o any_o man_n may_v fall_v into_o occasional_o through_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n that_o can_v cast_v the_o sinner_n under_o this_o commination_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v he_o to_o repentance_n it_o must_v therefore_o second_o be_v a_o course_n of_o sin_n or_o sin_v that_o be_v intend_v but_o there_o be_v various_a degree_n herein_o also_o yea_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o such_o course_n in_o sin_n a_o man_n may_v so_o fall_v into_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n as_o still_o to_o retain_v in_o his_o mind_n such_o a_o principle_n of_o light_n and_o conviction_n that_o may_v be_v suitable_a to_o his_o recovery_n to_o exclude_v such_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o repentance_n be_v express_o contrary_a to_o ezek._n 18._o 21._o isa._n 55._o 7._o yea_o and_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o man_n after_o some_o conviction_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n may_v fall_v into_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a course_n and_o make_v a_o long_a abode_n or_o continuance_n in_o they_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v every_o day_n among_o we_o although_o it_o may_v be_v none_o to_o parallel_v that_o of_o manasseh_n consider_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o education_n under_o his_o father_n hezekiah_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o length_n of_o his_o continuance_n in_o they_o with_o his_o follow_a recovery_n and_o he_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n in_o this_o case_n whilst_o there_o be_v in_o such_o person_n any_o seed_n of_o light_n or_o conviction_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o excitation_n or_o revival_n so_o as_o to_o put_v forth_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o their_o soul_n they_o can_v be_v look_v on_o to_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n intend_v though_o their_o case_n be_v dangerous_a 3._o our_o apostle_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 11._o 11._o between_o stumble_a and_o fall_v and_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n of_o those_o day_n be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o fall_v absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v then_o have_v they_o stumble_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v god_n forbid_v that_o be_v absolute_o and_o irrecoverable_o so_o therefore_o do_v that_o word_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d increase_v the_o signification_n either_o as_o to_o perverseness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fall_n or_o as_o to_o violence_n in_o the_o fall_n its_o self_n from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v it_o will_v appear_v what_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o intend_v and_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fall_n into_o this_o or_o that_o actual_a sin_n be_v it_o of_o what_o nature_n it_o will_v which_o may_v be_v and_o
be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o proposition_n of_o the_o similitude_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v include_v in_o it_o that_o be_v the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 1_o that_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v intend_v be_v before_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o rain_n yet_o some_o suppose_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o treat_v of_o may_v be_v design_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v frequent_o say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o that_o be_v as_o water_n or_o rain_n but_o this_o rain_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v often_o on_o the_o earth_n yea_o upon_o that_o earth_n which_o continue_v utter_o barren_a in_o one_o shower_n after_o another_o and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o way_n accommodate_v unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v once_o communicate_v if_o they_o be_v not_o exercise_v and_o improve_v god_n give_v no_o more_o shower_n of_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o compare_v unto_o rain_n and_o water_v deut._n 32._o 2._o my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n and_o as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n and_o where_o god_n deny_v his_o word_n unto_o any_o people_n he_o say_v upon_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n zech._n 14._o 17._o and_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o drop_v as_o the_o rain_n do_v be_v a_o expression_n for_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v ezek._n 21._o 2._o amos_n 7._o 16._o the_o shower_n whereof_o be_v sometime_o more_o soft_a and_o gentle_a sometime_o more_o earnest_a and_o press_a and_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 84._o 7._o because_o of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o proportion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o thing_n be_v render_v by_o some_o the_o rain_n also_o fill_v the_o pool_n and_o by_o other_o the_o teacher_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o blessing_n this_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n water_v and_o refresh_v the_o barren_a soul_n of_o man_n that_o whereby_o he_o communicate_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o brief_a not_o to_o enlarge_v on_o the_o allegory_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v every_o way_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o the_o rain_n to_o the_o barren_a earth_n 2._o this_o rain_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v often_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o especial_a concernment_n of_o these_o hebrew_n which_o be_v lay_v open_a before_o or_o unto_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o way_n it_o regard_v and_o express_v the_o frequent_a address_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o their_o heal_n and_o recovery_n from_o those_o way_n of_o ruin_n wherein_o they_o be_v engage_v and_o so_o it_o may_v include_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o close_o put_v unto_o it_o by_o that_o of_o christ_n himself_o concern_v which_o see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 1._o 1._o and_o concern_v this_o whole_a ministry_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n so_o expostulate_v with_o they_o matth._n 23._o 37._o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v your_o child_n and_o this_o also_o he_o at_o large_a represent_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o housholder_n and_o his_o vineyard_n with_o the_o servant_n that_o he_o send_v unto_o it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o seek_v for_o fruit_n and_o last_o of_o all_o his_o son_n matth._n 21._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o take_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a way_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o general_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o with_o frequency_n and_o urgency_n be_v include_v in_o this_o expression_n where_o the_o lord_n christ_n send_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o instant_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n that_o it_o may_v come_v as_o abundant_a shower_n of_o rain_n on_o the_o earth_n 3._o this_o rain_n be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v in_o the_o earth_n drink_v in_o the_o rain_n there_o be_v no_o more_o intend_v in_o this_o expression_n but_o the_o outward_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n a_o naked_a assent_n unto_o it_o for_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o who_o continue_v utter_o barren_a and_o unhealed_a who_o be_v therefore_o leave_v unto_o fire_n and_o destruction_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o receive_v in_o the_o water_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o it_o so_o man_n do_v in_o some_o sense_n drink_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n do_v apprehend_v it_o and_o assent_n unto_o it_o though_o it_o work_v not_o upon_o they_o though_o it_o produce_v no_o effect_n in_o they_o there_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o earth_n rock_n and_o stone_n on_o which_o the_o rain_n make_v no_o impression_n but_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o need_v no_o particular_a exception_n on_o their_o account_n some_o there_o be_v who_o when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o do_v obstinate_o refuse_v and_o reject_v it_o but_o the_o hearer_n in_o common_a be_v say_v to_o drink_v it_o in_o and_o the_o other_o sort_n shall_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o thus_o far_a thing_n be_v speak_v in_o general_a what_o be_v common_a unto_o both_o those_o sort_n of_o hearer_n which_o he_o afterward_o distinct_o insist_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o rain_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o unto_o man_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o give_v of_o rain_n unto_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n that_o god_n assume_v more_o into_o his_o prerogative_n than_o this_o of_o give_v rain_n the_o first_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n god_n have_v not_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 2._o 8._o all_o rain_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_n or_o not_o to_o rain_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o give_v of_o it_o he_o plead_v as_o a_o great_a pledge_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o goodness_n he_o leave_v not_o himself_o of_o old_a without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n act_v 14._o 17._o our_o saviour_n also_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o cause_v his_o rain_n to_o fall_v matth._n 5._o 45._o and_o whatever_o thought_n we_o have_v of_o the_o commonness_n of_o it_o and_o whatever_o acquaintance_n man_n suppose_v they_o have_v with_o its_o cause_n yet_o god_n distinguish_v himself_o as_o to_o his_o almighty_a power_n from_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o world_n that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v give_v rain_n he_o call_v his_o people_n to_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n let_v we_o fear_v the_o lord_n who_o give_v rain_n jer._n 5._o 24._o be_v there_o any_o among_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o can_v cause_v rain_n or_o can_v the_o heaven_n give_v shower_n jer._n 14_o 22._o and_o he_o exercise_v his_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o give_n of_o it_o amos_n 4._o 7_o 8._o i_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o not_o to_o rain_v upon_o another_o one_o piece_n be_v rain_v upon_o and_o the_o piece_n whereupon_o it_o rain_v not_o wither_v so_o two_o or_o three_o city_n wander_v unto_o one_o city_n to_o drink_v water_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o absolute_o unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o nation_n city_n place_n person_n it_o be_v god_n disposal_n alone_o and_o he_o use_v a_o distinguish_a sovereignty_n therein_o he_o send_v his_o word_n unto_o one_o people_n and_o not_o to_o another_o to_o one_o city_n and_o not_o to_o another_o at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o at_o another_o and_o these_o be_v those_o matter_n of_o he_o whereof_o he_o give_v no_o account_n only_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v consider_v which_o give_v we_o a_o prospect_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n herein_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o two_o instance_n first_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o dispensation_n second_o in_o the_o
kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n so_o ver_n 5._o he_o do_v no_o more_o himself_o than_o what_o he_o require_v in_o timothy_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o ability_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o this_o work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o frequency_n of_o preach_v but_o by_o that_o purpose_n design_n and_o frame_v of_o heart_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o minister_n of_o lay_v out_o themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n on_o all_o occasion_n resolve_v to_o spend_v and_o to_o be_v spend_v therein_o i_o can_v easy_o show_v on_o how_o many_o account_n frequency_n and_o urgency_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v indispensable_o require_v of_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o work_n be_v commit_v that_o therein_o the_o rain_n may_v fall_v oft_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o i_o must_v not_o too_o far_o digress_v the_o command_n of_o god_n the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n the_o end_n of_o god_n patience_n and_o long-suffering_a the_o future_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o belicver_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o god_n give_v spiritual_a supply_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o receive_v heb._n 4._o 11._o isa._n 28._o 9_o 10._o and_o of_o the_o memory_n in_o retain_v spiritual_a thing_n heb._n 2._o 1._o chap._n 12._o 5._o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n rev._n 7._o 2._o require_v continual_a refreshment_n isa._n 27._o 3._o the_o frequency_n and_o variety_n of_o temptation_n interrupt_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v repel_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v we_o gradual_o unto_o perfection_n may_v all_o be_v plead_v in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o law_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n and_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o shall_v bear_v their_o own_o burden_n again_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a earth_n often_o to_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o it_o though_o but_o some_o part_n only_o of_o it_o prove_v fruitful_a as_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a distribution_n of_o they_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o attendance_n unto_o the_o word_n preach_v hear_v of_o it_o with_o some_o diligence_n and_o give_v of_o 4._o it_o some_o kind_n of_o reception_n make_v no_o great_a difference_n among_o man_n for_o this_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o who_o never_o become_v fruitful_a this_o be_v so_o plain_o exemplify_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o ground_n that_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o on_o various_a occasion_n lose_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o never_o come_v to_o fruitbearing_a that_o it_o need_v no_o far_a consideration_n and_o i_o intend_v not_o those_o only_o who_o mere_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o no_o more_o such_o person_n be_v like_o stone_n which_o when_o the_o rain_n fall_v on_o they_o it_o make_v no_o impression_n into_o they_o they_o drink_v it_o not_o in_o at_o all_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o i_o say_v with_o many_o hearer_n who_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v the_o least_o sense_n of_o what_o customary_o they_o attend_v unto_o but_o those_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o text_n and_o proposition_n who_o in_o some_o measure_n receive_v it_o and_o drink_v it_o in_o they_o give_v it_o a_o entrance_n into_o their_o understanding_n where_o they_o become_v doctrinal_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o give_v it_o some_o entrance_n into_o their_o affection_n whence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o moreover_o they_o allow_v it_o some_o influence_n on_o their_o conversation_n as_o even_o herod_n do_v who_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n thereon_o all_o these_o thing_n man_n may_v do_v and_o yet_o at_o length_n prove_v to_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o yet_o absolute_o be_v barren_a and_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o briar_n there_o be_v yet_o want_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o in_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n which_o what_o it_o include_v will_v afterward_o appear_v and_o again_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v much_o patience_n towards_o those_o who_o he_o once_o grant_v the_o mercy_n 5._o and_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o word_n unto_o he_o do_v not_o present_o proceed_v against_o they_o for_o and_o on_o their_o barrenness_n but_o stay_v until_o the_o rain_n have_v often_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a season_n and_o period_n of_o time_n beyond_o which_o he_o will_v not_o wait_v for_o they_o any_o more_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o distribution_n of_o this_o earth_n into_o several_a part_n with_o the_o different_a lot_n and_o event_n of_o they_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o sort_n the_o apostle_n describe_v two_o way_n 1_o by_o its_o fruitfulness_n 2_o by_o its_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o this_o fruitfulness_n he_o far_o manifest_v 1_o from_o the_o fruit_n itself_o which_o it_o bear_v it_o be_v herb_n or_o herb_n 2_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o that_o fruit_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v 3_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o bring_v it_o forth_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v a_o little_a open_a in_o their_o order_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o text._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o bring_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n proper_o signify_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v conceive_v with_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 1._o 31._o and_o so_o it_o be_v constant_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o only_o in_o this_o place_n and_o james_z 1._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o elegant_a similitude_n he_o compare_v the_o work_n of_o lust_n in_o temptation_n unto_o a_o adulterous_a conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o adulteress_n when_o at_o length_n actual_a sin_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o seed_n of_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o temptation_n where_o after_o they_o be_v warm_v foment_v and_o cherish_v sin_n that_o ugly_a monster_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n so_o be_v this_o earth_n say_v to_o bring_v forth_o as_o a_o womb_n that_o be_v natural_o and_o kind_o impregnate_v in_o its_o appoint_a season_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o other_o sort_n he_o change_v his_o expression_n for_o such_o a_o word_n as_o may_v suit_v a_o deform_a and_o monstrous_a production_n but_o the_o native_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v cherish_v by_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v on_o it_o bring_v forth_o as_o from_o a_o teem_a womb_n the_o fruit_n of_o those_o seed_n it_o be_v possess_v withal_o 2._o it_o bring_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generans_fw-la herbam_fw-la the_o rhemist_n render_v it_o grass_n causeless_o and_o amiss_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o green_a herb_n as_o be_v usual_o produce_v 〈◊〉_d by_o careful_a culture_n tilling_n or_o dress_n such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a use_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o their_o cattle_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 1._o 11._o all_o sort_n of_o useful_a green_a herb_n whether_o medicinal_a or_o for_o food_n or_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o herbal_a fruit_n be_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o render_v it_o by_o opportuna_fw-la and_o some_o by_o accommoda_fw-la meet_a answer_n both_o those_o that_o use_v the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d word_n seem_v to_o respect_v the_o season_n wherein_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit._n and_o this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o it_o that_o it_o make_v no_o delay_n but_o bring_v forth_o in_o its_o proper_a time_n and_o season_n when_o its_o owner_n and_o tiller_n have_v just_a ground_n and_o reason_n to_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a commendation_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o bear_v fruit_n and_o what_o be_v out_o of_o season_n be_v despise_v psal_n 14._o the_o latter_a word_n intend_v the_o usefulness_n and_o profitableness_n of_o the_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o in_o what_o season_n soever_o it_o be_v we_o may_v comprise_v both_o sense_n and_o just_o suppose_v both_o
〈◊〉_d may_v respect_v either_o the_o preserve_n of_o it_o for_o the_o present_a or_o the_o future_a reward_v of_o it_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unfrequent_a temptation_n unto_o believer_n that_o god_n so_o far_o disregard_v they_o as_o not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o grace_n or_o duty_n in_o they_o to_o cherish_v and_o preserve_v they_o see_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o purpose_n isa._n 40._o 27_o 28._o chap._n 49._o 14._o god_n have_v forget_v i_o this_o be_v here_o deny_v god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v we_o or_o our_o work_n so_o as_o not_o to_o cherish_v and_o preserve_v it_o so_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o same_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o philippian_n as_o he_o do_v here_o of_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 1._o 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v preserve_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v it_o god_n have_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n promise_v to_o preserve_v the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v nor_o be_v lose_v wherefore_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n and_o you_o have_v make_v some_o good_a progress_n in_o compliance_n with_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o unrighteous_a so_o as_o to_o forget_v his_o covenant_n engagement_n but_o will_v preserve_v you_o and_o your_o grace_n in_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o great_a prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o believer_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o 2._o respect_n may_v be_v have_v herein_o to_o the_o future_a and_o final_a reward_n of_o the_o faith_n love_n and_o work_v of_o believer_n for_o this_o also_o belong_v unto_o god_n covenant_n and_o it_o be_v so_o of_o grace_n as_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o of_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n for_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o work_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n by_o the_o way_n of_o merit_n i._n e._n that_o the_o reward_n shall_v be_v reckon_v unto_o we_o not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4._o 4._o and_o that_o which_o utter_o overthrow_v such_o a_o apprehension_n be_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v our_o eternal_a reward_n gen._n 15._o 1._o and_o i_o leave_v it_o unto_o other_o to_o consider_v how_o they_o can_v deserve_v that_o reward_n whether_o of_o these_o sense_n he_o will_v embrace_v the_o reader_n be_v leave_v to_o determine_v for_o himself_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o i_o more_o suit_v to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o he_o be_v satisfy_v these_o hebrew_n that_o he_o make_v another_o judgement_n of_o they_o than_o of_o those_o apostate_n who_o condition_n he_o have_v before_o describe_v and_o this_o he_o do_v on_o two_o ground_n first_o that_o they_o be_v actual_o make_v partaker_n of_o sincere_a save_a grace_n and_o therein_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o then_o that_o god_n in_o his_o faithfulness_n will_v preserve_v and_o secure_v that_o grace_n in_o they_o against_o all_o opposition_n unto_o the_o end_n follow_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o our_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n though_o it_o require_v our_o duty_n and_o constancy_n therein_o yet_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o they_o absolute_o but_o on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o 4._o promise_n or_o if_o we_o have_v rather_o embrace_v the_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n then_o be_v we_o sufficient_o instruct_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v lose_v that_o be_v do_v for_o god_n or_o in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v not_o unjust_a to_o forget_v our_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o future_a reward_n depend_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o present_a obedience_n verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o much_o difficulty_n as_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n and_o therefore_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a translation_n general_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o the_o vul._n lat._n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o ostento_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la but_o ostento_fw-la be_v most_o frequent_o use_v for_o ostendere_fw-la gloriandi_fw-la causa_fw-la as_o festus_n say_v though_o proper_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o frequentative_a to_o show_v often_o and_o be_v improper_a in_o this_o place_n nor_o do_v sollicitudinem_fw-la well_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o syriack_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sedulity_n diligence_n industry_n studium_fw-la ostendere_fw-la say_v most_o and_o most_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la complementum_fw-la to_o the_o complete_n or_o perfection_n of_o hope_n vul._n lat._n ad_fw-la expletionem_fw-la spei_fw-la which_o our_o rhemist_n render_v by_o the_o accomplish_v of_o hope_n the_o fulfil_n of_o hope_n bez._n ad_fw-la certam_fw-la spei_fw-la persuasionem_fw-la whereunto_o answer_v our_o translation_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n other_o ad_fw-la plenam_fw-la spei_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la most_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v earnest_o to_o desire_v whence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concupiscence_n libido_fw-la a_o earnest_n 〈◊〉_d and_o most_o a_o impetuous_a desire_n so_o the_o philosopher_n define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o cicero_n render_v ira_fw-la libido_fw-la puniendi_fw-la both_o from_o the_o original_a derivation_n of_o it_o a_o desire_n that_o invade_v the_o mind_n a_o earnest_a vehement_a desire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v and_o and_o we_o desire_v but_o yet_o or_o moreover_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v more_o large_o express_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o beside_o all_o this_o beside_o what_o be_v past_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o manifest_v that_o be_v evince_n it_o unto_o all_o by_o the_o same_o performance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d duty_n that_o no_o decay_n in_o faith_n or_o love_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o they_o or_o suspect_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v study_n diligence_n endeavour_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o diligence_n as_o have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o earnestness_n accompany_v it_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v haste_n in_o press_v towards_o the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o business_n and_o it_o do_v always_o denote_v great_a and_o earnest_a diligence_n with_o study_n and_o desire_v it_o be_v use_v to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firmitas_fw-la certitudo_fw-la stability_n it_o be_v plena_fw-la fides_fw-la plena_fw-la persuasio_fw-la certa_fw-la fides_fw-la a_o sure_a stable_n firm_a certain_a faith_n or_o persuasion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a constant_o render_v this_o word_n as_o also_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o some_o word_n denote_v fill_v or_o complete_n take_v its_o signification_n from_o the_o first_o part_n in_o the_o composition_n but_o whatever_o be_v the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o single_a word_n whereof_o it_o be_v compound_v or_o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o allusion_n soever_o the_o signification_n be_v first_o fix_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o best_a author_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o express_v a_o full_a satisfactory_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n or_o the_o high_a assurance_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o we_o earnest_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v manifest_v the_o same_o diligence_n unto_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n 11._o although_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n and_o those_o ensue_a as_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o take_v a_o prospect_n towards_o his_o further_a progress_n make_v way_n by_o they_o and_o in_o they_o unto_o his_o discourse_n concern_v melchisedec_n which_o he_o have_v intermit_v whence_o some_o will_v here_o begin_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n yet_o he_o plain_o pursue_v his_o former_a argument_n and_o give_v a_o express_a account_n of_o his_o whole_a design_n therein_o for_o first_o he_o manifest_v direct_o what_o be_v his_o intention_n in_o propose_v unto_o they_o that_o terrible_a commination_n and_o prediction_n concern_v apostate_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o although_o for_o certain_a end_n he_o speak_v those_o thing_n unto_o they_o yet_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v they_o not_o of_o they_o he_o think_v not_o that_o they_o be_v such_o at_o present_a as_o he_o have_v describe_v nor_o that_o that_o will_v
be_v their_o future_a lot_n or_o portion_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v and_o foretell_v as_o he_o have_v free_v they_o from_o any_o fear_n or_o apprehension_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o the_o two_o verse_n forego_v so_o in_o these_o he_o declare_v what_o be_v his_o certain_a purpose_n and_o intention_n in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o commination_n now_o this_o be_v sole_o thereby_o to_o excite_v and_o provoke_v they_o unto_o a_o diligent_a persevere_v continuance_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n with_o their_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a end_n whereunto_o the_o proposal_n of_o such_o threaten_n be_v design_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v unto_o this_o end_n again_o he_o have_v new_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o real_a thought_n and_o judgement_n concern_v they_o and_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o upon_o his_o satisfaction_n therein_o as_o that_o which_o be_v attend_v with_o thing_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n he_o have_v give_v they_o assurance_n of_o a_o bless_a issue_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n from_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n make_v therein_o a_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o hereon_o he_o let_v they_o know_v what_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v answer_v the_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v make_v concern_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o promise_v propose_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o diligent_a progress_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o end_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n with_o great_a wisdom_n acquaint_v these_o hebrew_n with_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v of_o gospel_n threaten_n and_o promise_n wherein_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v mistake_v and_o so_o to_o abuse_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o threaten_n have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o end_n or_o use_v but_o to_o terrify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o despond_v as_o if_o the_o thing_n threaten_v must_v unavoidable_o come_v upon_o they_o hence_o some_o have_v fancy_v that_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o believer_n and_o few_o have_v know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o due_a application_n of_o they_o unto_o their_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o god_n promise_n have_v be_v so_o far_o mistake_v as_o some_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v influence_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o into_o carelessness_n and_o security_n as_o though_o do_v what_o they_o will_v no_o evil_n can_v befall_v they_o but_o our_o apostle_n here_o discover_v the_o joint_a end_n of_o they_o both_o towards_o believer_n or_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v they_o unto_o their_o utmost_a constant_a persevere_v diligence_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o instruct_v their_o hearer_n in_o and_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o proper_a use_n and_o due_a improvement_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n or_o the_o word_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o duty_n we_o may_v observe_v 1_o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o 2_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o the_o same_o diligence_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n that_o they_o will_v manifest_v or_o show_v it_o 4_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o in_o that_o duty_n the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n 5_o the_o continuation_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n 6_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o it_o we_o desire_v but_o though_o the_o word_n may_v be_v thus_o resolve_v i_o shall_v open_v the_o part_n of_o they_o in_o that_o order_n wherein_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text._n 1._o for_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o forego_n and_o therein_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o already_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o here_o adversative_a but_o rather_o illative_a as_o be_v before_o declare_v 2._o the_o next_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o desire_v chrysostome_n be_v large_a in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o from_o he_o oecumenius_n observe_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v include_v both_o intense_a affection_n and_o earnest_n diligent_a actual_a desire_n and_o that_o it_o do_v intend_v a_o earnest_a desire_n we_o show_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n forego_v and_o the_o word_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o either_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n to_o express_v the_o impetuous_a act_n of_o lust_n as_o matth._n 5._o 28._o gal._n 5._o 17._o rom._n 1._o 1._o or_o a_o most_o fervent_a desire_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a luke_n 15._o 16._o luke_n 16._o 21._o chap._n 17._o 22._o chap._n 22._o 15._o and_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o minister_n towards_o the_o profit_v of_o their_o people_n there_o will_v be_v a_o dead_a cold_a lifeless_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n where_o minister_n have_v not_o ardent_a desire_n after_o the_o profit_v and_o stability_n of_o the_o hearer_n how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n will_v continual_o propose_v unto_o themselves_o the_o example_n of_o this_o apostle_n do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o care_n solicitude_n watchfulness_n tender_a love_n and_o affection_n earnest_a and_o fervent_a desire_n of_o their_o good_a express_v in_o prayer_n tear_n travail_n and_o danger_n which_o he_o every_o where_o testify_v towards_o all_o the_o church_n under_o his_o care_n be_v duty_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o alone_o or_o grace_n necessary_a for_o he_o only_o do_v we_o not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o require_v of_o we_o according_a unto_o our_o measure_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o employment_n the_o lord_n help_v man_n and_o open_a their_o eye_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_a for_o either_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o true_a or_o there_o be_v few_o who_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n discharge_v that_o ministry_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o i_o say_v without_o this_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a desire_n after_o the_o profit_v and_o salvation_n of_o our_o people_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o cold_a and_o ineffectual_a ministry_n among_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o our_o sedulity_n or_o earnestness_n in_o preach_v that_o will_v relieve_v we_o if_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o this_o desire_n proceed_v from_o three_o principle_n and_o that_o which_o pretend_v thereto_o and_o do_v not_o so_o be_v but_o a_o image_n and_o counterfeit_n of_o it_o and_o these_o be_v 1_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n 2_o real_a compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 3_o a_o especial_a conscientious_a regard_n unto_o our_o duty_n and_o office_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o nature_n trust_v end_v and_o reward_n these_o be_v the_o principle_n that_o both_o kindle_v and_o supply_v fuel_n unto_o those_o servant_n desire_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o people_n which_o oil_n the_o wheel_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n and_o speed_v they_o in_o their_o course_n according_a as_o these_o principle_n flourish_v or_o decay_v in_o our_o mind_n so_o will_v be_v the_o acceptable_a exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o profitable_a discharge_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o church_n and_o we_o have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o labour_v for_o this_o frame_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o outward_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v heed_n unto_o ourselves_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n as_o we_o ought_v act_v 20._o 28._o and_o herein_o especial_o do_v we_o as_o we_o be_v charge_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n we_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o do_v fulfil_v it_o col._n 4._o 17._o 3._o the_o person_n exhort_v unto_o the_o duty_n follow_v be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o of_o you_o he_o
thing_n as_o to_o free_v we_o from_o assault_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o impression_n of_o fear_n sometime_o from_o those_o assault_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o degree_n attainable_a as_o be_v always_o victorious_a which_o will_v give_v the_o soul_n peace_n at_o all_o time_n and_o sometime_o fill_v it_o with_o joy_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n here_o intend_v such_o a_o fix_a constant_a prevail_a persuasion_n proceed_v from_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o good_a thing_n promise_v our_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o certain_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o as_o will_v support_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o comfortable_o through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n we_o have_v to_o conflict_n withal_o and_o without_o this_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v carry_v on_o our_o profession_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o although_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o sincere_a hope_n will_v preserve_v from_o utter_a apostasy_n yet_o unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o fortify_v and_o so_o wrought_v up_o unto_o this_o full_a assurance_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o great_a and_o sore_a trial_n temptation_n and_o persecution_n will_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o take_v such_o impression_n on_o our_o mind_n as_o to_o cause_v a_o manifold_a fail_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o profession_n either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o with_o not_o a_o few_o sincere_a believer_n in_o all_o age_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v how_o the_o diligence_n before_o describe_v tend_v unto_o this_o assurance_n of_o hope_n and_o it_o do_v so_o three_o way_n 1_o it_o have_v its_o efficacy_n unto_o this_o purpose_n from_o god_n institution_n god_n have_v appoint_v this_o as_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o assurance_n so_o be_v his_o will_n declare_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v administer_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v the_o same_o diligence_n with_o that_o here_o in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v intend_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o verse_n forego_v and_o this_o have_v god_n appoint_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o secure_v unto_o ourselves_o our_o call_v and_o election_n which_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o hope_v for_o do_v infallible_o accompany_v and_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v through_o all_o difficulty_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n 2_o it_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o natural_a tendency_n unto_o this_o end_n for_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o diligence_n grace_n be_v increase_v in_o we_o whereby_o our_o evidence_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v clear_v and_o strengthen_v and_o herein_o do_v our_o assurance_n of_o hope_n consist_v 3_o by_o our_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n every_o sin_n will_v be_v prevent_v whereby_o our_o hope_n will_v be_v weaken_v or_o impair_v 5._o the_o last_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o continuance_n in_o this_o duty_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o end_n for_o these_o word_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o that_o go_v immediate_o before_o namely_o the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n which_o some_o suppose_n have_v render_v they_o harsh_o and_o improper_o unto_o its_o perfection_n the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o perfection_n or_o until_o it_o be_v perfect_v but_o the_o word_n plain_o belong_v unto_o the_o precept_n itself_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n unto_o the_o end_n there_o be_v no_o time_n nor_o season_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v discharge_v from_o this_o duty_n no_o condition_n to_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n wherein_o this_o diligence_n will_v not_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o we_o must_v therefore_o attend_v unto_o it_o until_o we_o be_v absolute_o discharge_v of_o this_o whole_a warfare_n and_o he_o who_o be_v discourage_v because_o he_o can_v have_v a_o dispensation_n from_o this_o duty_n in_o this_o world_n he_o have_v a_o heart_n that_o draw_v back_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v whereas_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o spiritual_a save_a grace_n and_o their_o operation_n we_o ought_v 1._o continual_o to_o press_v towards_o the_o most_o perfect_a of_o they_o not_o only_o be_v we_o to_o have_v hope_n but_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a evidence_n that_o any_o grace_n be_v true_a and_o save_v in_o its_o nature_n and_o kind_n when_o we_o labour_v to_o thrive_v and_o grow_v in_o it_o or_o to_o have_v it_o do_v so_o in_o we_o this_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n incline_v unto_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 4._o 13._o hereby_o alone_o do_v we_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n adorn_v the_o gospel_n grow_v up_o into_o conformity_n with_o christ_n and_o secure_v our_o own_o eternal_a welfare_n hope_n be_v improve_v by_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n will_v grow_v up_o into_o such_o a_o 2._o assurance_n of_o rest_n life_n immortality_n and_o glory_n as_o shall_v outweigh_v all_o the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n that_o in_o this_o world_n may_v befall_v we_o on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o profession_n or_o other_o way_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o vain_a as_o that_o common_a hope_n whereby_o man_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n do_v make_v a_o reserve_v of_o heaven_n when_o they_o can_v continue_v here_o no_o long_o the_o more_o it_o thrive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o the_o more_o desperate_a be_v their_o condition_n it_o be_v only_o a_o endless_a spring_n of_o encouragement_n unto_o sin_n its_o beginning_n be_v usual_o indeed_o but_o small_a and_o weak_a but_o when_o it_o have_v be_v so_o far_o cherish_v as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o defeat_v the_o power_n of_o conviction_n it_o quick_o grow_v up_o into_o presumption_n and_o security_n but_o this_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o daughter_n sister_n and_o companion_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o it_o grow_v up_o and_o be_v strengthen_v the_o more_o useful_a be_v it_o unto_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v a_o live_a spring_n of_o encouragement_n unto_o stability_n in_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v once_o full_o confirm_v it_o will_v on_o every_o occasion_n of_o trial_n or_o temptation_n give_v such_o a_o present_a existence_n in_o the_o mind_n unto_o future_a certain_a glory_n as_o shall_v deliver_v it_o from_o snare_n and_o fear_n and_o confirm_v it_o in_o its_o duty_n but_o this_o also_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o afterward_o verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d segnes_fw-la slothful_a dull_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sitis_fw-la efficiamini_fw-la be_v or_o become_v or_o be_v make_v syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la non_fw-la praecidatur_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la abscindatur_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o which_o interpreter_n refer_v unto_o the_o diligence_n before_o mention_v the_o translation_n in_o the_o polyglot_n render_v it_o neque_fw-la torpescatis_fw-la as_o follow_v the_o translation_n in_o the_o jayan_a bibles_n without_o choice_n or_o alteration_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v sometime_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v weary_a to_o loath_a to_o be_v affect_v with_o trouble_n hab._n 2._o 3._o whence_o sloth_n and_o neglect_n of_o diligence_n ensue_v but_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imitatores_fw-la and_o so_o the_o rhemist_n render_v it_o imitatores_fw-la which_o be_v a_o word_n not_o much_o in_o use_n among_o we_o and_o when_o it_o be_v use_v common_o take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n follower_n do_v better_a as_o yet_o with_o we_o express_v what_o be_v intend_v who_o by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o length_n of_o spirit_n longanimitatem_fw-la patientiam_fw-la patientem_fw-la animum_fw-la lenitatem_fw-la longanimity_n patience_n a_o patient_a mind_n forbearance_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v intend_v in_o all_o these_o various_a expression_n who_o nature_n we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fuerunt_fw-la haeredes_fw-la
obedience_n may_v befall_v we_o which_o yet_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o utter_o despond_v and_o give_v over_o our_o profession_n as_o fruitless_a and_o hopeless_a i_o confess_v great_a wisdom_n and_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n abuse_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o sin_n either_o before_o or_o after_o its_o commission_n we_o know_v not_o their_o circumstance_n their_o light_n their_o grace_n their_o temptation_n their_o repentance_n nor_o what_o be_v the_o indulgence_n of_o god_n towards_o sinner_n before_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n but_o this_o be_v certain_a in_o general_n that_o if_o every_o great_a sin_n or_o fall_v when_o any_o be_v overtake_v therein_o by_o the_o overpower_a of_o temptation_n be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o course_n of_o obedience_n which_o lead_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o without_o any_o particular_a exception_n as_o to_o their_o person_n have_v record_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o life_n of_o they_o who_o he_o propose_v for_o our_o example_n 5_o the_o certain_a end_n of_o a_o course_n of_o holy_a obedience_n be_v in_o they_o propose_v unto_o we_o all_o those_o holy_a soul_n that_o be_v now_o at_o rest_n with_o god_n in_o glory_n as_o have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n be_v sometime_o as_o we_o be_v conflict_v with_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n undergo_a reproach_n and_o persecution_n labour_v in_o duty_n and_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n if_o therefore_o we_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o work_n we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o reward_n verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o apostle_n express_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o exhortation_n what_o they_o tend_v unto_o and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o advantage_n of_o all_o that_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o inherit_v of_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v by_o god_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v of_o all_o that_o intercourse_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o sinner_n the_o promise_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n thereby_o do_v god_n express_v his_o goodness_n grace_n truth_n and_o sovereign_a power_n unto_o man_n herein_o all_o supernatural_a religion_n and_o all_o our_o concernment_n therein_o be_v found_v and_o not_o on_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o on_o our_o part_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o holy_a property_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v the_o end_n of_o what_o we_o look_v for_o and_o aim_n at_o in_o all_o our_o obedience_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v arrive_v in_o the_o series_n of_o his_o discourse_n unto_o the_o mention_n of_o this_o great_a period_n of_o his_o whole_a design_n he_o stay_v awhile_o to_o consider_v and_o explain_v it_o in_o these_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o promise_v unto_o he_o v._o l._n abrahae_fw-la namque_fw-la promittens_fw-la for_o promise_v to_o abraham_n most_n deus_fw-la enim_fw-la pollicitus_fw-la abrahae_fw-la for_o god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n which_o express_v the_o sense_n intend_v and_o that_o word_n when_o which_o we_o add_v be_v include_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la per_fw-la neminem_fw-la habuit_fw-la majorem_fw-la jurare_fw-la see_v by_o none_o he_o have_v a_o great_a to_o swear_v v._o l._n quoniam_fw-la neminem_fw-la habuit_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la juraret_fw-la majorem_fw-la rhem._n because_o he_o have_v none_o great_a by_o who_o he_o may_v swear_v erasm._n bez._n cum_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la per_fw-la quemquam_fw-la majorem_fw-la jurare_fw-la we_o because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o quum_fw-la than_o quoniam_fw-la to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n se_fw-mi may_v be_v add_v none_o great_a than_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o syriack_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la major_a prae_fw-la se_fw-la ut_fw-la juraret_fw-la per_fw-la illum_fw-la or_o in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n majus_fw-la and_o illud_fw-la see_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o great_a than_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v swear_v by_o it_o all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juravit_fw-la per_fw-la semet_fw-la ipsum_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o swear_v by_o his_o soul_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o hebraisme_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n sometime_o in_o his_o oath_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n omit_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a note_n of_o asseveration_n in_o the_o word_n the_o vulgar_a lat._n render_v it_o by_o nisi_fw-la unless_o which_o be_v retain_v by_o erasmus_n the_o sense_n whereof_o we_o shall_v afterward_o inquire_v into_o certain_o sure_o arab._n i_o have_v swear_v assure_o benedicens_fw-la or_o benedicendo_fw-la benedicam_fw-la blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o restrain_v his_o spirit_n preserve_v himself_o by_o faith_n from_o be_v hasty_a or_o make_v haste_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adeptus_fw-la est_fw-la nactus_fw-la est_fw-la assecutus_fw-la est_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la consecutus_fw-la est_fw-la all_o which_o word_n be_v use_v by_o interpreter_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o receive_v promissum_fw-la promissionem_fw-la repromissionem_fw-la he_o obtain_v the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n man_n of_o all_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n per_fw-la majorem_fw-la svi_fw-la svi_fw-la be_v add_v if_o not_o needless_o yet_o barbarous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contradictionis_fw-la controversiae_fw-la litis_fw-la contentionis_fw-la strife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la rather_o as_o bez._n terminus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la eras._n ad_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la juramentum_fw-la jusjurandum_fw-la adhibitum_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a solution_n of_o every_o contention_n between_o they_o be_v by_o a_o oath_n arab._n a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v the_o decision_n of_o every_o controversy_n between_o they_o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o for_o when_o god_n make_v promise_n to_o abraham_n god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o say_v sure_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o and_o so_o after_o he_o have_v patient_o endure_v he_o obtain_v the_o promise_n for_o man_n very_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_a expositor_n agree_v that_o this_o causal_a connexion_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o reason_n or_o enforcement_n of_o the_o precede_a exhortation_n unto_o faith_n and_o direct_o but_o it_o give_v a_o 〈◊〉_d account_n wherefore_o he_o propose_v unto_o they_o the_o example_n of_o their_o forefather_n as_o those_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n for_o that_o they_o do_v so_o real_o and_o true_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o instance_n above_o all_o exception_n produce_v the_o example_n of_o one_o which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v most_o forcible_a and_o prevalent_a with_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o patience_n obtain_v the_o promise_n for_o so_o do_v abraham_n the_o ground_n whereof_o he_o particular_o declare_v but_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n comprise_v not_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o example_n he_o have_v yet_o a_o far_a aim_n in_o it_o which_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o wherefore_o 1_o have_v carry_v on_o his_o paraenetical_a discourse_n concern_v fruitfulness_n in_o profession_n with_o constancy_n in_o faith_n and_o patience_n unto_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o take_v occasion_n thence_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n therein_o propose_v unto_o they_o unto_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n whereof_o he_o have_v so_o exhort_v they_o to_o this_o end_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n which_o as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v
72._o micah_n 7._o 20._o believer_n be_v call_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n on_o a_o double_a account_n 1_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n itself_o 2_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o thing_n promise_v this_o distinction_n be_v evident_o found_v on_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 13_o 17_o 39_o compare_v for_o look_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n therein_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o possess_v of_o it_o for_o a_o heir_n be_v only_o in_o expectance_n of_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n wherefore_o take_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n formal_o and_o it_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o such_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o it_o god_n have_v design_v they_o unto_o a_o interest_n therein_o and_o a_o participation_n thereof_o and_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o oath_n that_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v and_o encourage_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o mix_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o so_o come_v to_o inherit_v it_o or_o to_o be_v make_v actual_a partaker_n of_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n our_o apostle_n dispute_v at_o large_a rom._n 9_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n take_v the_o promise_n material_o for_o the_o thing_n promise_v they_o be_v heir_n of_o it_o who_o have_v a_o actual_a interest_n in_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o present_a grace_n and_o mercy_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v as_o pledge_n of_o future_a glory_n have_v a_o right_n unto_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n thus_o all_o believer_n and_o they_o only_a be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n rom._n 8._o 17._o heir_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n that_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o his_o child_n and_o i_o take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o believe_v of_o these_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v which_o be_v intend_v but_o their_o establishment_n in_o faith_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v or_o have_v strong_a consolation_n but_o whereas_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n be_v make_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v universal_a or_o at_o least_o indefinite_o propose_v unto_o all_o how_o it_o come_v here_o to_o be_v cast_v under_o this_o limitation_n that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o elect_a believer_n or_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n only_o shall_v be_v immediate_o declare_v 4._o what_o god_n do_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o end_v mention_v be_v summary_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o interpose_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n fidejussit_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d confirm_v any_o thing_n by_o a_o oath_n be_v fidejussor_n one_o that_o give_v security_n to_o faith_n and_o fidejussor_n in_o the_o law_n be_v interventor_n one_o who_o interpose_v or_o come_v between_o and_o engage_v himself_o to_o give_v security_n this_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v therefore_o here_o suppose_v god_n have_v give_v out_o that_o promise_n who_o nature_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v hereon_o he_o require_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o that_o just_o for_o what_o can_v any_o reasonable_o require_v further_o to_o give_v they_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o assurance_n but_o although_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o satisfactory_a on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n yet_o many_o fear_n doubt_n and_o objection_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o arise_v on_o the_o part_n of_o believer_n themselves_o as_o there_o do_v in_o abraham_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v with_o respect_n unto_o that_o signal_n pledge_v of_o its_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n in_o this_o case_n though_o god_n be_v no_o way_n oblige_v to_o give_v they_o further_o caution_n or_o security_n yet_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o condescension_n he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o high_a pledge_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o interpose_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n he_o mediate_v by_o a_o oath_n he_o interpose_v himself_o between_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n to_o undertake_v under_o that_o solemnity_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o and_o swear_v by_o himself_o he_o take_v it_o on_o his_o life_n his_o holiness_n his_o be_v his_o truth_n to_o make_v it_o good_a the_o truth_n which_o from_o these_o word_n thus_o open_v we_o be_v instruct_v in_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sovereign_a grace_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n 1._o or_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n accompany_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o among_o all_o the_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o manifestation_n of_o who_o glory_n he_o design_v therein_o there_o be_v none_o more_o express_o and_o frequent_o mention_v than_o his_o wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v 1_o as_o that_o which_o no_o create_v understand_v of_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o comprehend_v neither_o in_o the_o counsel_n nor_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o hence_o our_o apostle_n shut_v up_o his_o contemplation_n of_o the_o way_n path_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o wisdom_n with_o that_o rapture_n of_o admiration_n rom._n 11._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v unto_o he_o again_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o the_o whole_a issue_n of_o our_o contemplation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a projection_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o admiration_n of_o that_o abyss_n which_o we_o can_v dive_v into_o with_o a_o humble_a ascription_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n thereon_o and_o as_o to_o the_o especial_a effect_n of_o this_o wisdom_n the_o angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o bow_v down_o with_o a_o humble_a diligence_n in_o their_o enquiry_n into_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o on_o these_o consideration_n our_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o work_n hereof_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o which_o we_o may_v adore_v but_o can_v comprehend_v see_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n isa._n 9_o 6._o 2_o as_o that_o wherein_o god_n have_v express_o design_v to_o glorify_v himself_o unto_o eternity_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o free_a act_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o have_v any_o other_o though_o all_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v subordinate_a thereunto_o now_o no_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o disposal_n of_o thing_n unto_o their_o proper_a end_n as_o that_o of_o wisdom_n who_o peculiar_a work_n and_o effect_v it_o be_v wherefore_o the_o great_a end_n which_o god_n will_v ultimate_o effect_v be_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o he_o the_o wisdom_n whereby_o it_o be_v contrive_v must_v needs_o be_v eminent_a and_o glorious_a so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o then_o be_v the_o end_n when_o christ_n shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o he_o also_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n subject_n himself_o unto_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 28._o that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v finish_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o bring_v all_o his_o elect_n unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o or_o therein_o or_o thereby_o he_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a how_o all_o this_o great_a work_n come_v forth_o from_o he_o and_o be_v issue_v in_o he_o judas_n 25._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o 3_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v therefore_o express_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n because_o of_o those_o character_n and_o impression_n thereof_o that_o be_v upon_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a effect_n thereof_o so_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o and_o that_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o be_v declare_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 2._o
god_n promise_v wherefore_o god_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o indignation_n against_o they_o with_o that_o scheme_n of_o reproach_n you_o shall_v bear_v your_o iniquity_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v my_o breach_n of_o promise_n chap._n 14._o 34._o or_o see_v what_o your_o unbelief_n have_v bring_v you_o unto_o and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v it_o with_o all_o unbeliever_n at_o present_a as_o our_o apostle_n at_o large_a declare_v chap._n 3_o of_o this_o epistle_n other_o thing_n be_v pretend_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n but_o it_o be_v their_o dissatisfaction_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o as_o this_o sufficient_o manifest_v the_o heinousness_n of_o unbelief_n so_o it_o glorify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o unbeliever_n 2._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n have_v by_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v admit_v unto_o a_o dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a soul_n it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o receive_v and_o admit_v of_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v what_o the_o law_n speak_v it_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o as_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o it_o speak_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n that_o the_o sinner_n must_v die_v conscience_n comply_v also_o and_o add_v its_o suffrage_n thereunto_o this_o fix_v a_o conclusion_n in_o the_o mind_n that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v whatever_o may_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o contrary_n but_o so_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o sinner_n and_o that_o god_n offer_v this_o way_n and_o a_o interest_n therein_o unto_o we_o nothing_o but_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n can_v enable_v a_o guilty_a sinner_n in_o this_o case_n to_o set_v his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a 3._o when_o the_o promise_n come_v and_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o find_v we_o deep_o engage_v into_o and_o as_o to_o ourselves_o immutable_o fix_v on_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n some_o be_v interest_v in_o divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n some_o be_v fill_v with_o inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la through_o a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n and_o some_o have_v some_o good_a hope_n in_o themselves_o that_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o perform_v they_o may_v in_o time_n arrive_v unto_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v propose_v the_o first_o thing_n include_v therein_o be_v a_o utter_a relinquishment_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o exclude_v every_o thing_n but_o grace_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o any_o it_o do_v not_o only_o require_v that_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o god_n be_v believe_v therein_o but_o also_o that_o in_o order_n thereunto_o we_o part_v with_o and_o utter_o renounce_v all_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o from_o what_o we_o be_v or_o expect_v to_o be_v and_o betake_v ourselves_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o promise_n alone_o some_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o deceive_v when_o they_o be_v call_v off_o from_o the_o duty_n that_o light_n and_o conviction_n put_v they_o upon_o to_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o what_o from_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o from_o what_o be_v require_v thereunto_o or_o comprise_v therein_o it_o be_v as_o the_o most_o important_a so_o the_o high_a and_o great_a duty_n that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o which_o man_n will_v of_o their_o own_o choice_n rather_o grind_v in_o a_o mill_n of_o the_o most_o burdensome_a duty_n than_o once_o apply_v their_o mind_n unto_o 4._o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n have_v fill_v the_o mind_n of_o every_o sinner_n with_o innumerable_a fear_n doubt_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v very_o difficult_o satisfy_v or_o remove_v yea_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o do_v abide_v in_o believer_n themselves_o and_o ofttimes_o fill_v they_o with_o great_a perplexity_n and_o these_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v propose_v unto_o they_o arise_v and_o follow_v one_o another_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n james_n 1._o 6._o no_o soon_o be_v one_o of_o they_o answer_v or_o wave_v but_o immediate_o another_o supply_v its_o room_n and_o in_o they_o all_o do_v unbelief_n put_v forth_o its_o power_n and_o on_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o poor_a sinner_n have_v such_o need_n of_o the_o reduplication_n of_o divine_a assurance_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o pretence_n unto_o the_o contrary_a the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a and_o be_v accomplish_v unto_o they_o 5._o the_o especial_a design_n of_o god_n in_o this_o dispensation_n and_o condescension_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o application_n of_o his_o instance_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o faith_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n here_o plain_o dismiss_v the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n pass_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o those_o blessing_n and_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v typical_a of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o apply_v the_o whole_a unto_o present_a believer_n and_o therein_o unto_o all_o those_o of_o future_a age_n that_o we_o may_v have_v and_o herein_o he_o build_v on_o this_o principle_n that_o whatever_o god_n promise_v design_v swear_v unto_o abraham_n that_o he_o do_v so_o promise_v unto_o all_o believer_n whatever_o so_o that_o every_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v equal_o unto_o they_o with_o he_o or_o any_o other_o and_o two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o concern_v such_o believer_n 1_o what_o god_n design_n unto_o they_o 2_o such_o a_o description_n of_o they_o as_o contain_v the_o qualification_n necessary_a unto_o a_o participation_n of_o what_o be_v so_o design_v the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o sometime_o signify_v exhortation_n a_o encourage_v persuasive_a exhortation_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o take_v by_o some_o expositor_n as_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n that_o we_o may_v have_v thereby_o a_o prevalent_a exhortation_n unto_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o believe_v but_o comfort_n or_o consolation_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o and_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n alone_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v a_o consolation_n it_o be_v that_o arise_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o interest_n thereby_o in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o relieve_v our_o soul_n against_o all_o fear_n doubt_n and_o trouble_n for_o it_o either_o obviate_n and_o prevent_v they_o or_o it_o out-ballanceth_a they_o and_o bear_v up_o our_o soul_n against_o they_o for_o comfort_n be_v the_o relief_n of_o the_o mind_n whatever_o it_o be_v against_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n and_o this_o consolation_n which_o god_n intend_v and_o design_n believer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solamen_fw-la fortissimum_fw-la forte_fw-fr validum_fw-la potens_fw-la strong_a powerful_a prevalent_a strong_a so_o as_o to_o be_v prevalent_a against_o opposition_n be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v there_o be_v comfort_n to_o be_v take_v or_o be_v often_o take_v from_o earthly_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v weak_a languid_a and_o such_o as_o fade_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o a_o vigorous_a opposition_n but_o this_o consolation_n be_v strong_a and_o prevalent_a against_o all_o creature_n opposition_n whatever_o strong_a that_o be_v such_o as_o will_v abide_v against_o all_o opposition_n a_o strong_a tower_n a_o impregnable_a fortress_n munition_n of_o rock_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o abound_a of_o consolation_n in_o we_o but_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o against_o opposition_n that_o be_v intend_v 6._o there_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o god_n design_v this_o consolation_n by_o the_o promise_v confirm_v with_o his_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o description_n of_o believer_n or_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n 1_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o seek_v for_o relief_n they_o fly_v for_o refuge_n 2_o the_o relief_n itself_o which_o they_o seek_v after_o which_o be_v the_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o 3_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o 1._o they_o be_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v we_o that_o fly_v for_o refuge_n qui_fw-la cursum_fw-la corripiunt_fw-la it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o that_o here_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n unaware_o under_o the_o law_n who_o safety_n and_o life_n depend_v on_o his_o speedy_a flight_n unto_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n numb_a 35._o 11_o 12._o and_o hereunto_o our_o translator_n have_v undoubted_o respect_n whereon_o they_o render_v the_o word_n fly_v for_o refuge_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n itself_o signify_v such_o a_o action_n as_o be_v there_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o manslayer_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o cursum_fw-la corripere_fw-la have_v respect_n unto_o two_o thing_n 1_o a_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n or_o a_o real_a surprisal_n with_o it_o whereon_o a_o man_n take_v his_o flight_n for_o deliverance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o manslayer_n his_o apprehension_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n stir_v he_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fly_v from_o the_o place_n and_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v lest_o evil_n shall_v overtake_v he_o 2_o speed_z and_o diligence_n in_o a_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v that_o place_n or_o company_n or_o end_v which_o a_o man_n propose_v unto_o himself_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o whereby_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v safety_n he_o that_o do_v so_o fly_v cast_v off_o all_o tergiversation_n stir_v up_o himself_o give_v no_o place_n to_o sloth_n or_o vain_a hope_n and_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o safety_n and_o hereby_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n lively_o express_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o themselves_o by_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n they_o be_v all_o expose_v upon_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n god_n by_o various_a mean_n be_v please_v to_o awaken_v they_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n wherein_o they_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o be_v impendent_a over_o they_o in_o this_o condition_n they_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o seek_v out_o for_o relief_n as_o know_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o obtain_v they_o must_v perish_v and_o that_o eternal_o love_n of_o sin_n compliance_n with_o the_o world_n hope_n of_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o do_v all_o endeavour_v various_o to_o retard_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o design_n but_o when_o god_n proceed_v to_o shut_v they_o up_o to_o sharpen_v their_o conviction_n and_o continual_o to_o represent_v their_o condition_n unto_o they_o give_v they_o to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n in_o their_o present_a condition_n at_o length_n they_o stir_v up_o themselves_o unto_o a_o speedy_a flight_n to_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o they_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o namely_o what_o be_v this_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o how_o it_o be_v so_o 1_o most_o expositor_n take_v hope_n here_o 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o that_o be_v grace_n and_o glory_n justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n these_o thing_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o hope_v after_o and_o unto_o these_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o fly_v for_o relief_n or_o refuge_n when_o in_o our_o expectation_n of_o they_o we_o be_v support_v and_o comfort_v 2_o some_o take_v hope_v subjective_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n itself_o and_o this_o we_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v unto_o that_o be_v speedy_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o found_v in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n forego_v all_o other_o expectation_n wherein_o we_o shall_v find_v assure_v consolation_n 3_o hope_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n may_v express_v the_o promise_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o ingenerate_a hope_n in_o we_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n and_o which_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o sense_n mention_v the_o promise_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n therein_o faith_n bring_v forth_o hope_n who_o object_n be_v the_o same_o promise_n or_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o as_o propose_v from_o the_o same_o faithfulness_n thence_o be_v itself_o call_v the_o hope_n as_o that_o without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v none_o there_o be_v neither_o cause_n of_o it_o nor_o object_n for_o it_o and_o this_o hope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v before_o we_o or_o to_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n therein_o it_o be_v propose_v as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o strong_a consolation_n which_o god_n be_v so_o abundant_o willing_a that_o we_o shall_v receive_v and_o this_o render_v the_o whole_a metaphor_n plain_a and_o easy_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o the_o promise_n and_o all_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o thereby_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o how_o we_o fly_v or_o betake_v ourselves_o thereunto_o in_o all_o distress_n for_o relief_n and_o it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o allow_v of_o this_o metonymical_a expression_n in_o the_o word_n hope_n than_o to_o admit_v of_o so_o rough_a a_o catachresis_fw-la in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n within_o we_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v before_o we_o three_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o we_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lay_v hold_v on_o fortiter_fw-la apprehendere_fw-la constant_a retinere_fw-la the_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o word_n frequent_o use_v by_o our_o apostle_n i_o have_v on_o sundry_a occasion_n before_o declare_v it_o be_v injecta_fw-la manu_fw-la totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la retinere_fw-la to_o hold_v fast_o what_o we_o lay_v hold_v on_o with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o power_n there_o will_v be_v many_o endeavour_n to_o strike_v off_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n from_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n and_o many_o more_o to_o loosen_v its_o hold_n when_o it_o have_v take_v it_o but_o it_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n strong_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o and_o firm_o to_o retain_v the_o promise_n when_o we_o have_v reach_v unto_o it_o and_o there_o seem_v in_o the_o whole_a metaphor_n to_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o those_o who_o run_v in_o a_o race_n for_o whereas_o they_o have_v a_o prize_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v before_o they_o they_o first_o stir_v up_o themselves_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o speed_v towards_o the_o mark_n which_o when_o they_o have_v attain_v they_o both_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o and_o bear_v it_o away_o with_o they_o as_o their_o own_o so_o be_v it_o with_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o promise_v propose_v unto_o they_o or_o set_v before_o they_o they_o reach_v out_o after_o it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o reserve_v it_o as_o to_o their_o interest_n in_o it_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n and_o of_o that_o consolation_n which_o in_o every_o condition_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o from_o the_o word_n so_o open_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o sense_n of_o danger_n and_o ruin_n from_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o occasion_n a_o soul_n to_o look_v 1._o out_o after_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o include_v a_o respect_n unto_o danger_n to_o be_v avoid_v whence_o we_o render_v it_o fly_v for_o refuge_n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v to_o call_v not_o the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n to_o be_v a_o physician_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a so_o if_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o lose_a condition_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o sickness_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v never_o in_o good_a earnest_n look_v out_o after_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o those_o by_o who_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o humiliation_n for_o it_o be_v despise_v as_o they_o be_v by_o many_o christ_n himself_o also_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o its_o conviction_n for_o
but_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o our_o anchor_n 6._o have_v a_o good_a holdfast_n in_o heaven_n this_o alone_a will_v be_v our_o preservation_n and_o security_n if_o we_o be_v fix_v on_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n verse_n 20._o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v jesus_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o apostle_n issue_v this_o long_a digression_n as_o he_o do_v all_o his_o other_o discourse_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o he_o he_o begin_v and_o in_o he_o he_o end_v continual_o and_o three_o thing_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o verse_n 1._o to_o give_v new_a assurance_n unto_o the_o efficacy_n and_o prevalency_n of_o hope_n fix_v on_o the_o promise_n as_o it_o enter_v in_o unto_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n namely_o because_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v there_o it_o enter_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whither_o christ_n be_v go_v even_o heaven_n itself_o will_v be_v no_o safe_a place_n for_o we_o to_o fix_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o trust_n and_o 〈◊〉_d hope_n in_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o for_o without_o he_o there_o will_v be_v no_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o heaven_n as_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o typical_a throne_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n without_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o this_o contain_v the_o relation_n between_o the_o two_o verse_n wherein_o we_o see_v that_o after_o the_o most_o sincere_a performance_n of_o the_o best_a of_o our_o duty_n our_o comfort_n and_o security_n 1._o be_v centre_v in_o christ_n alone_o our_o hope_n enter_v within_o the_o veil_n be_v a_o safe_a anchor_n because_o christ_n be_v there_o 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n by_o a_o artificial_a transition_n land_n we_o on_o that_o 〈◊〉_d coast_n which_o he_o all_o this_o while_n steer_v towards_o and_o this_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o represent_v in_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n this_o he_o have_v assert_v chap._n 5._o 12._o but_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o importance_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o most_o of_o these_o hebrew_n he_o engage_v into_o that_o long_a digression_n for_o their_o due_a preparation_n unto_o the_o hear_n and_o receive_v of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v now_o pass_v through_o wherefore_o have_v discharge_v his_o conscience_n and_o duty_n towards_o they_o in_o various_a admonition_n he_o return_v again_o in_o these_o word_n unto_o that_o design_n and_o discourse_n which_o there_o he_o have_v break_v off_o and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o digression_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v great_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a mystery_n unto_o they_o so_o the_o best_a preparation_n be_v by_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n with_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o barrenness_n under_o what_o they_o have_v before_o learned_a and_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n yea_o it_o be_v but_o the_o put_n of_o new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o to_o be_v daily_o lead_v man_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o high_a mystery_n whilst_o they_o live_v in_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v already_o 3._o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v now_o reduce_v his_o discourse_n in_o sundry_a particular_n as_o 1._o he_o express_v he_o by_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n and_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o name_n here_o the_o apostle_n may_v design_v two_o thing_n 1_o to_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o whence_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o assumption_n of_o it_o be_v take_v jesus_n signify_v a_o saviour_n and_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o he_o therefore_o concern_v who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v affirm_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o saviour_n give_v he_o by_o god_n himself_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o work_n which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 10._o and_o he_o be_v jesus_n still_o able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o 2_o to_o reflect_v on_o the_o common_a use_n of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o name_n under_o which_o he_o be_v reproach_v revile_v crucify_v and_o slay_v as_o a_o malefactor_n they_o crucify_v jesus_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n treat_v here_o of_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o none_o may_v pretend_v or_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o he_o intend_v he_o express_v he_o by_o that_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n under_o which_o he_o be_v reproach_v and_o suffer_v and_o this_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v careful_a to_o inculcate_v in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n act_v 2._o 22._o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o ver_fw-la 32._o his_o son_n jesus_n who_o you_o deliver_v up_o and_o deny_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n chap._n 3._o 13._o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v chap._n 4._o 10._o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n chap._n 5._o 30._o for_o as_o they_o testify_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o cross_n so_o they_o lay_v in_o security_n for_o faith_n against_o all_o those_o fond_a imagination_n which_o have_v be_v since_o vent_v that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o we_o be_v somewhat_o else_o than_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o which_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o name_n he_o call_v our_o faith_n unto_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o be_v humble_v and_o be_v exalt_v who_o die_v ignominious_o and_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o glory_n this_o same_o jesus_n be_v our_o saviour_n in_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o same_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o same_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a hence_o he_o be_v still_o represent_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v rev._n 5._o 6._o and_o all_o apprehension_n unto_o the_o contrary_n be_v destructive_a unto_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o he_o describe_v he_o by_o that_o office_n and_o action_n whence_o our_o hope_n receive_v its_o 〈◊〉_d great_a encouragement_n to_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o forerunner_n for_o we_o and_o as_o such_o be_v enter_v in_o thither_o in_o this_o place_n alone_o be_v this_o title_n assign_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n though_o the_o thing_n intend_v in_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o express_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o a_o surety_n which_o our_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 22._o great_a mysterious_a truth_n may_v often_o be_v comprise_v in_o one_o word_n use_v and_o employ_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o therefore_o every_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v search_v into_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o render_v the_o word_n the_o forerunner_n for_o we_o that_o be_v our_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v or_o the_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v for_o we_o in_o the_o first_o way_n the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n a_o forerunner_n for_o we_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o design_n of_o his_o action_n the_o forerunner_n act_v for_o we_o be_v intend_v both_o come_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o our_o translator_n so_o place_v the_o word_n as_o if_o they_o incline_v unto_o the_o latter_a sense_n two_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o 1_o what_o be_v a_o forerunner_n 2_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v instruct_v we_o in_o by_o this_o ascription_n unto_o christ_n or_o he_o be_v a_o forerunner_n enter_v within_o the_o veil_n for_o we_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praecursor_n be_v one_o who_o in_o a_o affair_n of_o public_a concern_v make_v speed_n by_o himself_o unto_o the_o place_n whereunto_o the_o affair_n belong_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n needful_a and_o suit_v unto_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o affair_n that_o he_o report_v common_o indeed_o such_o a_o public_a harbinger_n be_v inferior_a unto_o those_o who_o come_v after_o under_o who_o conduct_n the_o main_a of_o the_o affair_n do_v abide_v but_o this_o be_v only_o where_o
parent_n or_o progenitor_n of_o his_o rise_n or_o fall_v contrary_a unto_o his_o own_o custom_n in_o other_o case_n and_o contrary_a unto_o all_o rule_n of_o useful_a history_n for_o to_o introduce_v so_o great_a a_o person_n in_o any_o story_n and_o on_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n without_o give_v any_o account_n of_o he_o or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o circumstance_n whereby_o his_o concernment_n in_o the_o matter_n relate_v may_v be_v know_v be_v utter_o contrary_a unto_o all_o rule_n of_o serious_a history_n answ._n 1._o some_o of_o the_o jew_n absurd_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v because_o his_o parent_n be_v not_o only_o obscure_a but_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o fornication_n and_o so_o he_o have_v no_o right_n of_o genealogy_n but_o this_o be_v both_o a_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v god_n will_v have_v advance_v a_o person_n know_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o extract_n and_o original_a into_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a kind_n that_o ever_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o be_v low_a and_o mean_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v neither_o disadvantage_n nor_o disparagement_n the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v so_o and_o all_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n be_v but_o shepherd_n but_o bastardy_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o infamy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o god_n will_v not_o raise_v such_o a_o one_o to_o administer_v peculiar_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o as_o a_o type_n of_o his_o own_o son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a 2._o some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o singular_a thing_n herein_o but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o scripture_n which_o relate_v only_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v of_o that_o lineage_n from_o whence_o christ_n do_v come_v but_o when_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o any_o other_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o eminent_a it_o reckon_v not_o up_o their_o genealogy_n thus_o it_o deal_v with_o jethro_n the_o father-in-law_n of_o moses_n and_o with_o job_n so_o great_a and_o holy_a a_o person_n concern_v who_o it_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o land_n of_o uz_n name_v job_n and_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v allow_v herein_o but_o the_o instance_n be_v no_o way_n parallel_v for_o jethro_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o full_a account_n concern_v he_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o useful_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o point_n of_o story_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o the_o story_n of_o job_n be_v a_o separate_a story_n wherein_o himself_o only_o and_o family_n be_v concern_v and_o we_o have_v therein_o his_o country_n the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o his_o child_n with_o the_o year_n of_o his_o life_n and_o time_n of_o his_o death_n but_o as_o we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o account_n of_o melchisedec_n so_o he_o be_v introduce_v as_o one_o in_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v public_o concern_v wherefore_o 3._o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o omission_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o story_n and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o express_a and_o signal_n representative_a of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o priesthood_n for_o to_o this_o end_v it_o be_v not_o only_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v but_o also_o in_o that_o declaration_n all_o those_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v any_o way_n praefigure_v after_o this_o the_o church_n be_v reduce_v into_o a_o stand_a order_n for_o succession_n it_o be_v oblige_v necessary_o for_o many_o generation_n unto_o a_o priesthood_n which_o depend_v sole_o on_o their_o genealogy_n and_o pedigree_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n ezra_n 10._o 18_o 19_o nehem._n 7._o 63_o 64_o 65._o wherefore_o whereas_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o depend_v on_o no_o such_o descent_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v of_o judah_n whereof_o moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v original_o represent_v by_o one_o who_o have_v no_o genealogy_n see_v that_o as_o unto_o his_o office_n he_o himself_o be_v to_o have_v none_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o high_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n who_o office_n depend_v whole_o on_o their_o genealogy_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o on_o a_o supposition_n of_o a_o defect_n or_o change_n thereof_o not_o only_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o but_o all_o the_o sacred_a worship_n also_o which_o it_o be_v design_v to_o officiate_v must_v utter_o cease_v yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o think_v meet_v to_o mind_v they_o that_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o come_v without_o respect_n unto_o any_o such_o descent_n or_o genealogy_n in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n who_o have_v none_o psal._n 110._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a reason_n why_o in_o the_o story_n of_o melchisedec_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o father_n mother_n genealogy_n begin_v of_o life_n or_o end_n of_o day_n and_o we_o may_v herein_o consider_v the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o bring_v forth_o truth_n unto_o light_n according_a as_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v and_o first_o he_o propose_v only_o a_o naked_a story_n of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o obscure_o and_o spare_o something_n the_o man_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v may_v learn_v by_o his_o ministration_n but_o not_o much_o for_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o instructive_a in_o he_o for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o force_n until_o all_o his_o circumstance_n be_v forget_v and_o the_o church_n be_v now_o to_o be_v instruct_v not_o so_o much_o by_o what_o he_o be_v as_o what_o be_v record_v of_o he_o wherein_o the_o scripture_n supersede_v all_o tradition_n that_o may_v be_v of_o he_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o contrivance_n of_o any_o tradition_n concern_v his_o parent_n birth_n and_o death_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o what_o instruction_n he_o intend_v the_o church_n by_o he_o afterward_o when_o it_o may_v be_v all_o thought_n of_o any_o use_n or_o design_n of_o this_o story_n in_o moses_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o church_n be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o a_o priesthood_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o one_o word_n of_o prophecy_n instruct_v the_o church_n not_o only_o that_o the_o thing_n speak_v concern_v melchisedec_n be_v not_o so_o record_v for_o his_o sake_n or_o on_o his_o own_o account_n but_o with_o respect_n unto_o another_o priest_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o arise_v by_o he_o represent_v which_o give_v a_o new_a consideration_n sense_n and_o design_n to_o the_o whole_a story_n but_o moreover_o give_v it_o to_o know_v that_o the_o priesthood_n which_o it_o then_o enjoy_v be_v not_o always_o to_o continue_v but_o that_o another_o of_o another_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v introduce_v as_o be_v signify_v long_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n which_o they_o enjoy_v psal._n 110._o 4._o and_o as_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o use_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v leave_v great_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o full_a design_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o at_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o type_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v utter_o lose_v all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o the_o promise_v renew_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n that_o have_v no_o genealogy_n no_o solemn_a consecration_n nor_o investiture_n with_o his_o office_n wherefore_o our_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o the_o unfolding_n of_o this_o mystery_n do_v not_o only_a preface_n it_o with_o a_o assertion_n of_o its_o difficulty_n or_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v aright_o but_o also_o by_o a_o long_a previous_a discourse_n various_o prepare_v their_o mind_n unto_o a_o most_o diligent_a attention_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o because_o they_o have_v utter_o lose_v the_o understanding_n that_o be_v give_v in_o these_o thing_n former_o but_o
a_o delight_n in_o they_o if_o the_o light_n be_v not_o pleasant_a unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o useful_a we_o shall_v not_o value_v it_o nor_o seek_v after_o it_o when_o such_o mysterious_a truth_n as_o that_o here_o insist_v on_o by_o our_o apostle_n be_v propose_v unto_o man_n if_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o such_o thing_n they_o will_v never_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o pain_n of_o inquire_v into_o they_o with_o necessary_a diligence_n curiosity_n indeed_o or_o a_o humour_n to_o pry_v into_o thing_n we_o have_v not_o see_v and_o which_o we_o can_v see_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n because_o not_o reveal_v be_v every_o where_o condemn_v by_o our_o apostle_n who_o warn_v we_o all_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n and_o not_o above_o what_o be_v write_v but_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a delight_n and_o complacency_n of_o mind_n in_o every_o beam_n of_o spiritual_a light_n shine_v in_o its_o proper_a divine_a revelation_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v dispose_v aright_o unto_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o without_o this_o in_o some_o measure_n we_o shall_v not_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v nor_o thrive_v in_o knowledge_n 3._o study_v meditation_n and_o prayer_n with_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o all_o other_o mean_v appoint_v for_o the_o search_n and_o investigation_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v close_o this_o duty_n without_o these_o thing_n in_o hearer_n minister_n lose_v all_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o most_o important_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o present_a case_n design_n to_o obviate_v in_o the_o frequent_a prescription_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n propose_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o in_o general_a as_o the_o object_n of_o this_o enquiry_n and_o consideration_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quantus_fw-la iste_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d respect_v greatness_n and_o excellency_n in_o any_o kind_n nunc_fw-la quantus_fw-la achilles_n quantus_fw-la erat_fw-la julius_n caesar_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o greatness_n of_o melchisedec_n respect_v neither_o the_o endowment_n of_o his_o person_n nor_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o dominion_n nor_o his_o riches_n or_o wealth_n in_o which_o sense_n some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o job_n barzillai_n and_o other_o but_o it_o regard_v alone_o his_o dignity_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o office_n and_o his_o nearness_n unto_o god_n on_o that_o account_n that_o which_o these_o hebrew_n insist_v on_o as_o their_o chief_a and_o fundamental_a privilege_n in_o judaisme_n and_o which_o they_o be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o forgo_v be_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o predecessor_n with_o their_o nearness_n unto_o god_n in_o favour_n and_o office_n in_o the_o first_o way_n as_o to_o divine_a love_n and_o favour_n they_o glory_v in_o abraham_n and_o oppose_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v his_o child_n on_o all_o occasion_n unto_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n john_n 8._o 33_o 53._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a they_o think_v aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o world_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o these_o apprehension_n the_o gospel_n can_v not_o but_o be_v ungrateful_a unto_o they_o as_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o privilege_n and_o render_v their_o condition_n worse_o than_o it_o be_v before_o to_o undeceive_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v how_o unspeakable_o all_o those_o in_o who_o they_o trust_v come_v short_a of_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n he_o call_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o he_o who_o only_a eminence_n consist_v in_o be_v a_o type_n or_o representative_a of_o he_o wherefore_o the_o greatness_n of_o melchisedec_n here_o propose_v unto_o earnest_a consideration_n be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o nearness_n unto_o god_n on_o that_o account_n and_o it_o be_v well_o that_o we_o be_v all_o real_o convince_v that_o all_o true_a greatness_n consist_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o nearness_n unto_o he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o relation_n unto_o jesus_n christ._n we_o neither_o deny_v nor_o undervalue_v any_o man_n wealth_n or_o power_n hereby_o let_v those_o who_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a in_o the_o world_n be_v account_v and_o call_v great_a as_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v they_o so_o and_o let_v those_o who_o be_v high_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v so_o esteem_v we_o will_v derogate_v nothing_o from_o they_o which_o be_v their_o due_n but_o yet_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o all_o be_v but_o particular_a with_o respect_n unto_o some_o certain_a thing_n and_o therefore_o fade_v and_o perish_v but_o this_o greatness_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o nearness_n unto_o he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o relation_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n be_v general_a abide_v yea_o eternal_a the_o proof_n of_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n include_v in_o that_o interrogation_n how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v follow_v in_o a_o instance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o observe_v and_o propose_v unto_o they_o unto_o who_o even_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o part_n the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v emphatical_a and_o although_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o construction_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o abraham_n not_o unto_o who_o abraham_n give_v even_o the_o ten_o but_o unto_o who_o even_o abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o melchisedec_n from_o hence_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o or_o abraham_n 2._o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v the_o patriarch_n 3._o in_o what_o he_o do_v he_o give_v he_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n as_o to_o the_o person_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o stock_n and_o root_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n their_o 〈◊〉_d common_a father_n in_o who_o they_o be_v first_o separate_v from_o other_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o people_n of_o themselves_o and_o herein_o they_o have_v a_o singular_a reverence_n for_o he_o as_o general_o all_o nation_n have_v for_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o their_o political_a state_n who_o among_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_n be_v common_o deify_v and_o make_v the_o object_n of_o their_o religious_a adoration_n but_o moreover_o it_o be_v he_o who_o first_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o token_n of_o it_o and_o by_o who_o alone_o they_o put_v in_o their_o claim_n unto_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n which_o they_o glory_v in_o above_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n this_o abraham_n therefore_o they_o esteem_v next_o unto_o god_n himself_o and_o their_o fosterity_n do_v now_o place_v he_o in_o heaven_n above_o the_o angel_n hardly_o allow_v that_o the_o messiah_n himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o he_o and_o tell_v a_o foolish_a story_n how_o he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o he_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o the_o gospel_n how_o much_o in_o those_o day_n they_o boast_v of_o he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o apostle_n express_v it_o so_o emphatical_o even_o abraham_n the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o title_n thereon_o be_v add_v in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o patriarch_n be_v a_o father_n that_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o ruler_n of_o a_o family_n a_o ruling_n father_n and_o these_o patriarch_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o first_o separate_v progenitor_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n he_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o father_n of_o all_o that_o great_a family_n second_o there_o be_v such_o as_o succeed_v he_o from_o who_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o like_a manner_n descend_v as_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o be_v heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n heb._n 11._o 4._o three_o such_o as_o be_v the_o first_o head_n of_o their_o twelve_o tribe_n into_o which_o the_o nation_n be_v divide_v that_o be_v the_o twelve_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v call_v patriarch_n act_n 7._o 8_o 9_o other_o that_o follow_v they_o as_o david_n who_o be_v also_o call_v a_o patriarch_n act_v 2._o 29._o be_v term_v so_o in_o allusion_n unto_o they_o and_o be_v signal_o the_o progenitor_n of_o a_o most_o eminent_a family_n
truth_n there_o be_v which_o have_v such_o a_o evidence_n in_o themselves_o and_o such_o a_o suitableness_n unto_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o light_v natural_a that_o no_o colour_n of_o opposition_n can_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o any_o out_o of_o brutish_a affection_n or_o prejudices_fw-la do_v force_n a_o opposition_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o not_o contend_v withal_o wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v here_o intimate_v be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v so_o secure_v in_o their_o own_o evidence_n and_o light_n as_o that_o be_v unquestionable_a in_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v use_v and_o improve_v as_o concession_n whereon_o other_o less_o evident_a truth_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o method_n of_o teach_v or_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o any_o unquestioned_a truth_n from_o opposition_n in_o all_o teach_v especial_o in_o matter_n that_o be_v controvert_v it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o fix_v some_o unquestionable_a principle_n whence_o those_o which_o be_v less_o evident_a or_o be_v more_o oppose_v may_v be_v deduce_v or_o be_v otherwise_o influence_v and_o confirm_v neglect_v hereof_o make_v popular_a discourse_n weak_a in_o their_o application_n and_o those_o wherein_n man_n contend_v for_o the_o truth_n infirm_a in_o their_o conclusion_n this_o course_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v and_o resolve_v his_o present_a argument_n into_o such_o a_o unquestionable_a principle_n as_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n must_v admit_v of_o 2._o the_o proposition_n thus_o modify_v be_v that_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a that_o be_v wherein_o one_o be_v orderly_o bless_a by_o another_o he_o that_o be_v bless_v be_v therein_o less_o 〈◊〉_d than_o or_o beneath_o in_o dignity_n unto_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v bless_v as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o syriack_n translation_n expositor_n general_o on_o this_o place_n distinguish_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o benediction_n that_o be_v in_o use_n and_o warrantable_a among_o man_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fix_v on_o that_o concern_v which_o the_o rule_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n will_v hold_v unquestionable_o but_o as_o unto_o the_o especial_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o labour_n may_v be_v spare_v for_o he_o treat_v only_o of_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o only_o certain_o true_a but_o open_o evident_a but_o to_o illustrate_v the_o whole_a and_o to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o rule_n mention_v may_v be_v extend_v we_o may_v reduce_v all_o sort_n of_o blessing_n unto_o four_o head_n 1._o there_o be_v benedictio_fw-la potestativa_fw-la that_o be_v such_o a_o blessing_n as_o consist_v in_o a_o actual_a efficacious_a collation_n on_o or_o communication_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o blessing_n unto_o the_o person_n bless_v thus_o god_n alone_o can_v bless_v absolute_o he_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n spiritual_a temporal_a eternal_a and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a entire_a matter_n of_o blessing_n contain_v it_o all_o eminent_o and_o virtual_o in_o himself_o and_o he_o alone_o can_v efficient_o communicate_v it_o unto_o or_o collate_v it_o on_o any_o other_o which_o he_o do_v as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n all_o will_v grant_v that_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n maxim_n be_v unquestionable_a god_n be_v great_a than_o man._n yea_o this_o kind_n of_o blessing_n arise_v from_o or_o depend_v sole_o on_o that_o infinite_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n this_o be_v god_n blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o addition_n of_o good_a as_o the_o jew_n call_v it_o a_o real_a communication_n of_o grace_n mercy_n privilege_n or_o whatever_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v 2._o there_o be_v benedictio_fw-la authoritativa_n this_o be_v when_o man_n in_o the_o name_n that_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o warranty_n of_o god_n do_v declare_v any_o to_o be_v bless_v pronounce_v the_o blessing_n unto_o they_o whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o blessing_n be_v of_o old_a of_o two_o sort_n first_o extraordinary_a by_o virtue_n of_o especial_a immediate_a inspiration_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n second_o ordinary_a by_o virtue_n of_o office_n and_o institution_n in_o the_o first_o way_n jacob_n bless_v his_o son_n which_o he_o call_v a_o declaration_n of_o what_o shall_v befall_v they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n gen._n 49._o 1._o and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o solemn_a patriarchal_a benediction_n as_o that_o of_o isaac_n when_o he_o have_v infallible_a direction_n as_o to_o the_o blessing_n but_o not_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v bless_v gen._n 27._o 27_o 28_o 29._o so_o moses_n bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o respective_a tribe_n deut._n 33._o 1._o in_o the_o latter_a the_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n with_o this_o authoritative_a blessing_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n on_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o numb_a 6._o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o blessing_n be_v here_o exemplify_v it_o be_v found_v in_o god_n express_a institution_n and_o command_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o put_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o people_n that_o be_v declare_v blessing_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n pray_v blessing_n for_o they_o on_o his_o command_n wherefore_o the_o word_n bless_v be_v use_v in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n in_o this_o institution_n ver_fw-la 23._o you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 27._o i_o will_v bless_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n the_o blessing_n be_v the_o same_o declare_v by_o the_o priest_n effect_v by_o god_n they_o bless_v declarative_o he_o efficient_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o mixture_n in_o it_o of_o both_o these_o for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o bless_a abraham_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n which_o our_o apostle_n principal_o consider_v so_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o be_v peculiar_o act_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o god_n in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o in_o this_o sort_n of_o bless_v the_o apostolical_a maxim_n maintain_v its_o evidence_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 3._o there_o be_v benedictio_fw-la charitativa_n this_o be_v when_o one_o be_v say_v to_o bless_v another_o by_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o he_o or_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o blessing_n this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o superior_n equal_n inferior_n any_o or_o all_o person_n mutual_o towards_o one_o another_o see_v 1_o king_n 8._o 14_o 55_o 56._o 2_o chron_n 6._o 3._o prov._n 30._o 11._o this_o kind_n of_o blessing_n it_o be_v only_o improper_o so_o wherein_o the_o act_n or_o duty_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o its_o object_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o there_o be_v benedictio_fw-la reverentialis_fw-la hereof_o god_n be_v the_o object_n so_o man_n be_v say_v often_o to_o bless_n god_n and_o to_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o signal_n duty_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v and_o love_n the_o lord_n now_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o praise_n with_o a_o holy_a reverential_n thankful_a admiration_n of_o his_o excellency_n but_o this_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v regulate_v by_o this_o general_a maxim_n but_o be_v a_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o direct_a contrary_n wherein_o without_o controversy_n the_o great_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o less_o it_o be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v alone_o here_o intend_v and_o that_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o preeminence_n above_o abraham_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n when_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o any_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o other_o with_o spiritual_a mercy_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o original_o and_o
and_o ministerial_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o only_a outward_a cause_n and_o mean_n thereof_o herein_o do_v minister_n bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n 3_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o particular_a ministerial_a application_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o men._n this_o authority_n have_v christ_n give_v unto_o they_o say_v he_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20._o 23._o i_o know_v what_o use_n have_v be_v make_v of_o these_o word_n that_o be_v how_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o private_a confession_n of_o all_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o their_o power_n of_o absolution_n or_o remission_n thereon_o but_o yet_o the_o real_a intention_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o they_o must_v not_o be_v wave_v or_o over-looked_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o mere_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o therein_o a_o doctrinal_a declaration_n of_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v retain_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o man_n be_v respective_o interest_v in_o by_o their_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o commission_n give_v power_n whereunto_o be_v of_o a_o more_o general_a nature_n but_o a_o especial_a application_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o sin_n be_v include_v therein_o and_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v that_o bind_n or_o lose_v which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v give_v power_n for_o unto_o the_o minister_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o communion_n thereof_o mat._n 18._o 18._o for_o by_o the_o ministerial_a application_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o sin_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v they_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o or_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bind_n or_o lose_v of_o they_o the_o other_o respect_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n have_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n before_o he_o in_o this_o case_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v authorize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o remit_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o that_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n they_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n so_o be_v they_o authorize_v to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n absolute_o do_v depend_v on_o a_o act_n of_o office_n but_o the_o release_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n do_v sometime_o much_o depend_v upon_o it_o right_o perform_v that_o be_v by_o due_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o repent_v 4._o how_o they_o bless_v the_o church_n by_o prayer_n and_o example_n may_v be_v understand_v from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v those_o thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o parent_n the_o authority_n that_o be_v in_o they_o depend_v on_o god_n especial_a institution_n which_o exempt_v they_o from_o and_o exalt_v they_o above_o the_o common_a order_n of_o mutual_a charitative_a benediction_n 5._o they_o bless_v the_o people_n declarative_o as_o a_o pledge_n whereof_o it_o have_v be_v always_o of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n that_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o solemn_a duty_n of_o its_o assembly_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n by_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o they_o pray_v for_o upon_o they_o but_o yet_o because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o other_o ordinance_n and_o this_o benediction_n be_v only_o euctical_a or_o by_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n i_o shall_v not_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o we_o may_v yet_o infer_v two_o thing_n from_o hence_o 1._o that_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o appoint_v to_o bless_v other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o exalt_v into_o a_o preeminence_n above_o those_o that_o be_v bless_v by_o his_o appointment_n aught_o to_o be_v according_o regard_v by_o all_o that_o be_v so_o bless_v by_o they_o it_o be_v well_o if_o christian_n do_v right_o consider_v what_o their_o duty_n be_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o communicate_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n unto_o they_o and_o 2._o let_v those_o who_o be_v so_o appoint_v take_v heed_n lest_o by_o their_o miscarriage_n they_o prove_v not_o a_o curse_n unto_o they_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o bless_v for_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o thing_n mention_v much_o more_o if_o therewithal_o they_o put_v the_o name_n of_o any_o false_a god_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o eight_o verse_n carry_v on_o the_o same_o argument_n by_o a_o particular_a application_n unto_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o general_n observe_v before_o in_o melchisedec_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o begin_v of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n he_o now_o show_v how_o all_o this_o conduce_v unto_o his_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n by_o a_o usual_a idiotism_n of_o that_o language_n the_o son_n of_o man._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la who_o die_v vul._n lat._n homines_fw-la morientes_fw-la die_v man_n of_o which_o difference_n we_o must_v speak_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d general_o de_fw-fr quo_fw-la testatum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vivat_fw-la vul._n lat._n ibi_fw-la autem_fw-la contestatur_fw-la quia_fw-la vivit_fw-la which_o the_o rhemist_n render_v but_o there_o he_o have_v witness_n that_o he_o live_v both_o obscure_o arius_n testatione_fw-la dictus_fw-la quia_fw-la vivit_fw-la to_o no_o advantage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o be_v de_fw-la quo_fw-la testatur_fw-la as_o erasmus_n beza_n castalia_n smidle_n render_v it_o the_o arabic_a concur_v with_o the_o vulgar_a the_o syriack_n by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n he_o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o he_o live_v and_o here_o man_n very_o that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n a_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n between_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o melchisedec_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o receive_v tithe_n which_o in_o general_n be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o and_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o they_o 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o comparison_n 2._o the_o general_a agreement_n of_o both_o sort_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o comparison_n 3._o the_o part_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n or_o dissimilitude_n between_o they_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o introduction_n in_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o assertion_n in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la or_o equidem_fw-la true_o very_o which_o be_v omit_v in_o our_o translation_n though_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o particle_n be_v so_o render_v this_o moreover_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o insertion_n of_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o a_o affirmation_n upon_o a_o concession_n as_o this_o here_o be_v second_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n or_o place_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o opposition_n in_o those_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usual_o refer_v unto_o place_n and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o levitical_a 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n and_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o alone_o be_v tithable_a according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v judge_n and_o that_o right_o that_o the_o law_n of_o legal_a tithing_n extend_v not_o itself_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v positive_a and_o ceremonial_a in_o opposition_n hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o must_v signify_v some_o other_o place_n or_o any_o place_n where_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n have_v its_o signification_n that_o be_v in_o christian_a
testament_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacred_a supper_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o do_v represent_v thus_o it_o be_v true_a real_o and_o absolute_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o which_o the_o apostle_n much_o insist_v on_o and_o urge_v unto_o his_o purpose_n afterward_o this_o eternity_n or_o everliving_a of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v represent_v in_o melchisedec_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v any_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o die_v it_o be_v witness_v therefore_o that_o he_o live_v because_o he_o who_o he_o represent_v do_v real_o do_v so_o &_o his_o own_o death_n be_v not_o mention_v on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v so_o represent_v he_o and_o the_o apostle_n argument_n unto_o the_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o melchisedec_n above_o the_o levitical_a priest_n in_o this_o instance_n be_v of_o a_o unquestionable_a evidence_n for_o consider_v melchisedec_n not_o in_o his_o natural_a be_v and_o existence_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o this_o mystery_n but_o in_o his_o scripture-being_a and_o existence_n and_o he_o be_v immortal_a always_o live_v wherein_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o those_o who_o be_v always_o obnoxious_a unto_o death_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n and_o from_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o comparison_n we_o may_v take_v two_o observation_n 1._o in_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o his_o worship_n god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o poor_a frail_a mortal_a die_a man_n so_o he_o do_v of_o old_a and_o so_o he_o continue_v still_o to_o do_v our_o father_n where_o be_v they_o and_o the_o prophet_n do_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o zech._n 1._o 5._o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a the_o most_o eminent_a administrator_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v all_o mortal_a die_a man_n and_o whilst_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o man_n james_n 5._o 17._o and_o the_o same_o account_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o of_o the_o principal_a administrator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o chap._n 6._o 8_o 9_o and_o we_o know_v it_o be_v so_o with_o all_o those_o into_o who_o hand_n the_o same_o work_n be_v transmit_v yea_o ofttimes_o as_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o body_n and_o outward_a condition_n their_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n be_v signalise_v above_o other_o nor_o do_v any_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o secular_a exaltation_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v unto_o the_o same_o employment_n wherein_o without_o other_o qualification_n they_o do_v little_o resemble_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n himself_o such_o i_o say_v do_v god_n please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o person_n obnoxious_a unto_o all_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n with_o all_o other_o believer_n and_o equal_o with_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o stroke_n of_o mortality_n he_o can_v have_v accomplish_v his_o whole_a design_n immediate_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n without_o the_o institution_n of_o any_o administrator_n he_o can_v have_v employ_v his_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o declaration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o he_o can_v have_v raise_v up_o man_n so_o signalise_v with_o wisdom_n and_o all_o endowment_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n as_o shall_v have_v eminent_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n beside_o but_o wave_v these_o and_o all_o other_o way_n possible_a and_o easy_a unto_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n he_o have_v choose_v to_o make_v use_n in_o this_o great_a occasion_n of_o poor_a infirm_a frail_a tempt_v sin_v die_v man_n and_o sundry_a reason_n of_o this_o his_o holy_a council_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o he_o do_v it_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o power_n and_o nothing_o else_o which_o give_v efficacy_n and_o success_n unto_o all_o gospel-administrations_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o there_o be_v a_o excellency_n of_o power_n deny_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n mighty_a spiritual_a effect_n be_v produce_v by_o it_o such_o as_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v and_o whereon_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v depend_v this_o glory_n in_o subdue_a the_o adverse_a power_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n in_o the_o quicken_a sanctify_a save_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n god_n will_v be_v see_v and_o own_v in_o he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o unto_o another_o whereas_o therefore_o those_o by_o who_o these_o treasure_n be_v communicate_v unto_o other_o be_v frail_a perish_v earthen_a vessel_n or_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v dispense_v be_v poor_a frail_a weak_a man_n see_v and_o know_v so_o to_o be_v there_o be_v no_o veil_n by_o their_o ministry_n cast_v over_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o a_o soul_n convince_v convert_v or_o comfort_v by_o their_o word_n but_o they_o may_v true_o say_v of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v act_v 3._o 12._o why_o look_v you_o so_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o holiness_n we_o make_v this_o man_n walk_v this_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v this_o dead_a man_n to_o live_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o meanness_n all_o may_v discern_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o yea_o for_o this_o very_o end_v our_o apostle_n refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o perswasiveness_n of_o word_n and_o exercise_n of_o wisdom_n as_o may_v give_v any_o appearance_n or_o countenance_n unto_o such_o a_o apprehension_n as_o though_o by_o they_o this_o effect_n be_v produce_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o all_o but_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o with_o many_o that_o be_v destitute_a utter_o of_o what_o he_o have_v namely_o and_o ability_n to_o dispense_v the_o word_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n do_v whole_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o what_o he_o refuse_v or_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n but_o what_o the_o jew_n speak_v blasphemous_o of_o christ_n upon_o his_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v blind_a may_v in_o a_o sense_n be_v true_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o we_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a give_v god_n the_o praise_n we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n 2._o god_n have_v so_o order_v thing_n in_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o administrator_n of_o holy_a thing_n unto_o other_o may_v have_v experience_n in_o themselves_o of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n so_o as_o to_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o care_v about_o they_o and_o zeal_n for_o they_o without_o these_o grace_n and_o this_o constant_a exercise_n man_n will_v be_v but_o very_o useless_a instrument_n in_o this_o work_n and_o they_o will_v not_o grow_v any_o where_o but_o in_o man_n own_o experience_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v tender_a compassionate_a careful_a towards_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o who_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o towards_o his_o own_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v encompass_v with_o infirmity_n heb._n 5._o 2._o and_o therein_o be_v he_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o succour_n they_o that_o be_v tempt_v this_o give_v he_o the_o experience_n of_o compassion_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o wherefore_o when_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n know_v his_o own_o weakness_n infirmity_n and_o temptation_n his_o need_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n the_o way_n of_o his_o obtain_n supply_v of_o they_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o snare_n which_o he_o be_v expose_v unto_o the_o value_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n he_o can_v consider_v the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o he_o but_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n compassion_n
or_o diminution_n of_o a_o inheritance_n which_o descend_v from_o parent_n unto_o child_n and_o not_o otherwise_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la without_o pretence_n or_o confirmation_n even_o in_o thing_n moral_a god_n threaten_v to_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o child_n so_o the_o israelite_n wander_v poenal_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n and_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o parent_n the_o infant_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n and_o at_o the_o conflagration_n of_o sodom_n die_v poenal_o under_o the_o judgement_n that_o come_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n wherefore_o the_o general_a foundation_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v unprove_v and_o false_a and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o present_a case_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v weak_a and_o impertinent_a for_o 2._o this_o render_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v for_o it_o allow_v levi_n to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o tithe_v in_o abraham_n but_o as_o part_v of_o the_o good_n which_o abraham_n give_v in_o tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n will_v have_v descend_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o son_n of_o jacob_n the_o grandchild_n of_o abraham_n who_o share_n in_o those_o tithe_n can_v be_v compute_v to_o be_v worth_a mention_v much_o less_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o argument_n in_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o levi_n but_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o such_o movable_n as_o be_v tithe_v by_o abraham_n do_v seldom_o descend_v through_o so_o many_o generation_n it_o be_v therefore_o ridiculous_a to_o impose_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n on_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 3._o yea_o this_o interpretation_n be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o what_o the_o apostle_n design_v to_o confirm_v by_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v for_o that_o which_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o prove_v levi_n inferior_a to_o melchisedec_n by_o his_o pay_v of_o tithe_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n but_o if_o he_o do_v this_o no_o otherwise_o but_o that_o some_o good_n that_o shall_v have_v descend_v unto_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o melchisedec_n it_o argue_v he_o rather_o superior_a unto_o he_o for_o absolute_o he_o that_o give_v be_v superior_a to_o he_o that_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v in_o general_a a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v 4._o that_o which_o he_o proceed_v upon_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n which_o be_v no_o way_n applicable_a unto_o this_o particular_a case_n as_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a case_n it_o be_v that_o as_o child_n succeed_v into_o the_o room_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o to_o their_o good_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n represent_v they_o so_o parent_n before_o their_o child_n come_v to_o inherit_v do_v represent_v their_o child_n so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o do_v what_o be_v do_v by_o their_o parent_n but_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n make_v without_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n for_o 1._o i_o will_v know_v when_o this_o representation_n and_o concernment_n shall_v expire_v or_o whether_o it_o hold_v unto_o all_o generation_n if_o it_o hold_v for_o ever_o then_o may_v we_o all_o be_v say_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o do_v what_o adam_n do_v with_o his_o good_n and_o land_n before_o he_o die_v and_o so_o of_o all_o our_o intervenient_a progenitor_n if_o it_o do_v expire_v and_o this_o relation_n abide_v only_o for_o a_o season_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o bound_n of_o that_o season_n aaron_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n who_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n and_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o generation_n from_o abraham_n in_o which_o time_n it_o be_v probable_a if_o ever_o this_o right_n of_o inheritance_n will_v expire_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o any_o sense_n in_o the_o very_a next_o parent_n in_o most_o case_n for_o suppose_v a_o parent_n be_v wicked_a and_o flagitious_a and_o shall_v waste_v his_o substance_n and_o good_n in_o riotous_a live_n in_o what_o sense_n shall_v his_o son_n suppose_v he_o a_o person_n fear_v god_n be_v say_v so_o to_o have_v dispose_v of_o his_o good_n in_o he_o 3._o the_o truth_n be_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o subsequent_a approbation_n of_o what_o our_o progenitor_n have_v do_v or_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n whereby_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n be_v oblige_v which_o be_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n child_n can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o their_o progenitor_n have_v do_v in_o the_o disposal_n of_o their_o good_n and_o inheritance_n neither_o indeed_o will_v a_o subsequent_a approbation_n give_v any_o tolerable_a sense_n unto_o this_o assertion_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o a_o effectual_a dissent_n in_o the_o child_n also_o if_o a_o man_n give_v a_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n to_o find_v a_o hospital_n and_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o posterity_n with_o this_o proviso_n that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n for_o it_o they_o shall_v reassume_a the_o state_n into_o their_o own_o possession_n in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o so_o they_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o indeed_o their_o father_n do_v but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n though_o they_o approve_v of_o what_o he_o do_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o but_o in_o covenant_n the_o case_n be_v plain_a man_n may_v enter_v into_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n for_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o government_n among_o they_o which_o prove_v a_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o civil_a right_n for_o the_o future_a their_o posterity_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v that_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v oblige_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n 5._o neither_o will_v it_o advantage_v his_o pretence_n with_o a_o seem_a acknowledgement_n of_o some_o impropriety_n in_o his_o assertion_n in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o intend_v some_o impropriety_n in_o the_o expression_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v truth_n in_o his_o assertion_n which_o this_o interpretation_n will_v not_o allow_v for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a only_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o contend_v for_o it_o be_v true_a in_o none_o at_o all_o for_o that_o be_v not_o any_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v ut_fw-la verbo_fw-la dicam_fw-la that_o i_o may_v give_v you_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o which_o my_o argument_n rise_v up_o unto_o 6._o have_v give_v we_o this_o crooked_a rule_n he_o add_v a_o limitation_n unto_o it_o whereby_o he_o hope_v to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o say_v he_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o merit_n or_o sin_n of_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n though_o some_o loss_n may_v accrue_v unto_o the_o child_n thereby_o for_o thence_o he_o infer_v that_o though_o we_o may_v suffer_v some_o loss_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n yet_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o but_o 1._o how_o far_o the_o child_n of_o flagitious_a parent_n may_v not_o only_o suffer_v loss_n but_o undergo_v temporal_a punishment_n also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o perish_v in_o their_o infancy_n both_o by_o the_o flood_n and_o in_o the_o conflagration_n of_o sodom_n 2._o the_o case_n between_o any_o other_o parent_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v between_o adam_n and_o we_o all_o so_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v sophistical_o jumble_v together_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o analogy_n between_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o christ_n with_o believer_n on_o the_o other_o and_o never_o be_v there_o nor_o shall_v there_o be_v the_o like_a relation_n between_o any_o else_o for_o these_o two_o individual_a person_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o representative_n of_o the_o foederates_n as_o unto_o the_o end_v of_o the_o covenant_n hence_o the_o whole_a evil_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o other_o as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v head_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o who_o derive_v from_o they_o in_o their_o respective_a covenant_n but_o after_o the_o first_o sin_n adam_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o head_n unto_o his_o posterity_n as_o to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v now_o break_v and_o disannul_v neither_o be_v he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n ever_o after_o restore_v or_o assume_v into_o the_o same_o state_n
the_o priesthood_n and_o have_v such_o a_o relation_n thereunto_o as_o that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v stand_v and_o fall_v with_o it_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o view_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o it_o we_o shall_v now_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o it_o 1._o a_o supposition_n be_v include_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v perfection_n be_v the_o adequate_a and_o complete_a end_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n this_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o in_o one_o order_n or_o another_o it_o must_v attain_v or_o the_o whole_a office_n be_v useless_a and_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o this_o can_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o he_o call_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n levitical_a not_o only_o because_o 〈◊〉_d levi_n be_v their_o progenitor_n the_o patriarch_n of_o their_o tribe_n from_o who_o they_o be_v genealogize_v but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v comprise_v in_o his_o assertion_n not_o only_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n unto_o who_o the_o right_a and_o exercise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v limit_v and_o confine_v but_o he_o will_v also_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o whole_a levitical_a service_n which_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v discharge_v wherefore_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v that_o priesthood_n in_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v assist_v in_o all_o their_o sacerdotal_a act_n and_o duty_n by_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v consecrate_a of_o god_n unto_o that_o end_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfection_n be_v of_o this_o priesthood_n be_v deny_v in_o a_o restrictive_a interrogation_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o with_o respect_n unto_o another_o priest_n than_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o our_o principal_a enquiry_n on_o this_o verse_n will_v be_v what_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v the_o word_n be_v render_v perfectio_fw-la consummatio_fw-la consecratio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sanctificatio_fw-la dedicatio_fw-la the_o original_a signification_n and_o use_v of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v unto_o on_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o where_o it_o be_v render_v sanctification_n real_a and_o internal_a sanctification_n be_v not_o intend_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o sacred_a dedication_n or_o consecration_n for_o it_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o real_a inherent_a sanctification_n by_o our_o apostle_n chap._n 10._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o effect_n and_o product_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v wrought_v towards_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o their_o sanctification_n much_o less_o therefore_o do_v it_o signify_v a_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o inherent_a holiness_n some_o man_n no_o soon_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o present_o dream_v of_o a_o absolute_a sinless_a inherent_a perfection_n of_o holiness_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o blind_v and_o harden_v they_o can_v but_o know_v themselves_o far_o enough_o distant_a from_o but_o this_o word_n have_v no_o such_o signification_n but_o if_o it_o denote_v not_o internal_a holiness_n at_o all_o it_o do_v not_o do_v so_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o perfection_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o testify_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o attainable_a by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n nor_o to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o for_o that_o reason_n see_v it_o be_v not_o attainable_a by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n whatever_o we_o must_v therefore_o diligent_o inquire_v into_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfection_n which_o will_v guide_v the_o remain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o concern_v it_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o general_a first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o end_v or_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o a_o priesthood_n this_o supposition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o the_o office_n and_o work_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o immediate_a object_n of_o all_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o that_o office_n 2._o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o its_o administration_n if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o way_n than_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o word_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a act_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o priesthood_n towards_o god_n namely_o to_o make_v expiation_n of_o sin_n or_o atonement_n for_o it_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n assertion_n be_v most_o true_a for_o this_o perfection_n be_v never_o attainable_a by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n it_o can_v expiate_v sin_n and_o make_v atonement_n only_o typical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n real_o and_o effectual_o as_o to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o spiritual_a reconciliation_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a as_o our_o apostle_n observe_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n chap._n 10._o 4._o which_o he_o also_o prove_v in_o his_o ensue_a discourse_n at_o large_a but_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o this_o word_n be_v any_o where_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n nor_o do_v it_o include_v any_o such_o signification_n and_o whereas_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o that_o sacerdotal_a energy_n whereby_o sin_n be_v expiate_v it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_v so_o that_o expiation_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v intend_v thereby_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v therein_o beside_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o understand_v sacrifice_n only_o by_o which_o alone_a atonement_n be_v make_v but_o all_o other_o administration_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n whatever_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v expiation_n of_o sin_n here_o intend_v and_o i_o shall_v therefore_o examine_v brief_o what_o they_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o their_o comment_n on_o this_o place_n perfectionis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nomine_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la intelligit_fw-la author_n quam_fw-la veram_fw-la &_o perfectam_fw-la expiationem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la quorundam_fw-la sed_fw-la omnium_fw-la etiam_fw-la gravissimorum_fw-la criminum_fw-la reatus_fw-la isque_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la poenae_fw-la alicujus_fw-la temporariae_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la spectantis_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsius_fw-la aeternae_fw-la mortis_fw-la aufertur_fw-la jusque_fw-la homini_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sempiternae_fw-la conceditur_fw-la qua_fw-la denique_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la reatus_fw-la omnis_fw-la omnium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la peccata_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la tolluntur_fw-la namque_fw-la his_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la vera_fw-la hominum_fw-la perfectio_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la consistit_fw-la si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la haec_fw-la perfectio_fw-la hominibus_fw-la contingere_fw-la potuisset_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la leviticum_fw-la certè_fw-la nullus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la usus_fw-la novi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la melchisedeciani_n sacerdotium_fw-la enim_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la expiationem_fw-la constituitur_fw-la at_o si_fw-la perfecta_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la expiatio_fw-la contingebat_fw-la per_fw-la aaronicum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la novum_fw-la istum_fw-la superinducere_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedeci_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la perageret_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la peragere_fw-la potuerat_fw-la aaronicus_fw-la quocirca_fw-la cum_fw-la deus_fw-la illum_fw-la constituere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la jam_fw-la constituerit_fw-la hinc_fw-la patet_fw-la vemini_fw-la per_fw-la leviticum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la seu_fw-la perfectam_fw-la expiationem_fw-la contigisse_fw-la ut_fw-la certe_fw-la non_fw-la contigit_fw-la quorundum_fw-la enim_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la expiatio_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la fiebat_fw-la nempe_fw-la ignorantiarum_fw-la &_o infirmitatum_fw-la gravium_fw-la autem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o scelerum_fw-la poena_fw-la mortis_fw-la luenda_fw-la erat_fw-la nec_fw-la ista_fw-la expiatio_fw-la ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la mortem_fw-la quidquam_fw-la virium_fw-la habuit_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la ad_fw-la tollendas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la poenas_fw-la temporarias_fw-la &_o huic_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la proprias_fw-la nec_fw-la denique_fw-la illis_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la ulla_fw-la vis_fw-la inerat_fw-la homines_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la retrahendi_fw-la 1._o what_o in_o general_n be_v suit_v unto_o the_o apostle_n argument_n whatever_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o mention_v be_v approve_v the_o question_n be_v
to_o a_o perfect_a man_n or_o that_o perfection_n of_o state_n which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n so_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o that_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o his_o ministry_n by_o warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n be_v that_o he_o may_v present_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1._o 28._o every_o man_n that_o be_v all_o believer_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a chap._n 2._o 10._o where_o though_o another_o word_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v namely_o that_o perfect_a complete_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n design_v to_o bring_v it_o unto_o in_o christ._n and_o that_o our_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o sundry_a place_n in_o this_o epistle_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o our_o progress_n three_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfection_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o to_o its_o absolute_a compleatness_n in_o its_o final_a issue_n this_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v as_o yet_o attain_v phil._n 3._o 12._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v purchase_v for_o i_o by_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v already_o make_v perfect_a which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o attain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 11._o though_o the_o substance_n be_v so_o already_o in_o the_o saint_n depart_v whence_o he_o call_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12._o 23._o make_v perfect_a and_o this_o he_o call_v absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a or_o that_o state_n of_o absolute_a perfection_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o its_o initial_a state_n in_o this_o world_n express_v in_o the_o testimony_n before_o recite_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o inquire_v after_o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o sole_a procurer_n of_o this_o state_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consummator_n the_o perfect_a the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o religious_a worship_n heb._n 12._o 2._o as_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o perfection_n this_o be_v that_o whatever_o it_o be_v which_o we_o shall_v immediate_o inquire_v into_o that_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o afterward_o unto_o the_o law_n as_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v they_o can_v not_o by_o their_o utmost_a efficacy_n nor_o by_o the_o strict_a attendance_n unto_o they_o bring_v the_o church_n into_o that_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o god_n have_v design_v for_o it_o in_o this_o world_n and_o without_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v 4._o the_o chief_a thing_n before_o we_o therefore_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o this_o state_n of_o perfection_n be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o what_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a to_o show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n or_o law_n now_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n itself_o for_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o two_o do_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o assert_n a_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o imperfect_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n with_o respect_n unto_o they_o both_o and_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o there_o be_v seven_o thing_n concur_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o state_n 1._o righteousness_n 2._o peace_n 3._o light_a or_o knowledge_n 4._o liberty_n with_o boldness_n 5._o a_o clear_a prospect_n into_o a_o future_a state_n of_o blessedness_n 6._o joy_n 7._o confidence_n and_o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o latter_a or_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v a_o part_n of_o this_o state_n of_o perfection_n 1._o by_o its_o be_v spiritual_a 2._o easie_n as_o absolute_o suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v instructive_a 4._o from_o its_o relation_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n 5._o from_o the_o entrance_n we_o have_v therein_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o these_o thing_n consist_v that_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o the_o church_n be_v call_v unto_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o it_o can_v never_o attain_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n although_o the_o particular_n be_v many_o i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v they_o all_o apart_o 1._o the_o first_o thing_n constitute_v this_o gospel-state_n of_o perfection_n be_v righteousness_n the_o introduction_n of_o all_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o sin_n this_o make_v the_o law_n weak_a rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o sinner_n to_o be_v without_o strength_n rom._n 5._o 7._o wherefore_o the_o reduction_n of_o perfection_n must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v by_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a promise_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n isa._n 60._o 21._o psal._n 72._o 7._o psal._n 85._o 10_o 11._o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o christ_n alone_o wherefore_o one_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23_o 6._o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o we_o have_v none_o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n supply_v we_o with_o the_o least_o of_o it_o concern_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o yet_o without_o it_o must_v we_o perish_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o jehovah_n himself_o become_v our_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o jehovah_n have_v we_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n and_o that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o glory_n isa._n 45._o 25._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o that_o believe_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 13_o 39_o to_o this_o end_n he_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o temporary_a righteousness_n suit_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a in_o a_o limit_a sense_n but_o that_o which_o be_v for_o all_o age_n to_o make_v the_o church_n bless_v unto_o eternity_n so_o be_v he_o make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfection_n and_o it_o be_v procure_v for_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n as_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n for_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ephes._n 1._o 7._o god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o be_v in_o opposition_n unto_o whatever_o the_o law_n can_v effect_v take_v away_o that_o condemnation_n which_o issue_v from_o a_o conjunction_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n it_o become_v weak_a and_o utter_o insufficient_a unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n for_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n can_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v wherefore_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o and_o by_o whosoever_o this_o be_v deny_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n which_o he_o can_v
vanity_n to_o pretend_v use_n or_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n from_o possession_n or_o prescription_n or_o pretend_a benefit_n beauty_n order_n or_o advantage_n when_o once_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v against_o it_o the_o plea_n for_o the_o old_a priesthood_n and_o law_n of_o this_o kind_n excel_v all_o that_o can_v be_v insist_v on_o with_o respect_n unto_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o any_o pretend_v a_o veneration_n in_o divine_a worship_n yet_o be_v they_o of_o no_o validity_n or_o efficacy_n ver_fw-la 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o quem_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la vul._n lat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n for_o he_o concern_v who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v for_o he_o on_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v rhem._n improper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n de_fw-fr alia_fw-la tribu_fw-la est_fw-la rhem._n be_v of_o another_o tribe_n omit_v the_o especial_a force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v retain_v syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bear_v of_o another_o tribe_n particeps_fw-la fuit_fw-la do_v derive_v his_o genealogy_n from_o and_o so_o have_v his_o especial_a relation_n unto_o another_o tribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministravit_fw-la attendit_fw-la vul._n praesto_fw-la fuit_fw-la the_o aethiopic_a and_o if_o any_o one_o will_v say_v so_o or_o as_o one_o may_v say_v he_o place_v another_o tribe_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o altar_n mistake_v both_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o design_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n ver_fw-la 13._o for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v unto_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o causal_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o intimate_v a_o pursuit_n of_o the_o foregoing_a argument_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o supposition_n whereon_o it_o be_v build_v but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d a_o entrance_n upon_o the_o express_a application_n of_o the_o whole_a precedent_n discourse_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o subject_a to_o be_v further_o treat_v on_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr quo_fw-la he_o concern_v who_o quem_fw-la designaverunt_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la haec_fw-la pertinent_a he_o who_o be_v design_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o unto_o who_o they_o do_v all_o belong_v he_o with_o respect_n unto_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v melchisedec_n and_o his_o priesthood_n all_o thing_n that_o do_v natural_o follow_v and_o ensue_v thereon_o for_o although_o sundry_a of_o they_o be_v speak_v first_o and_o immediate_o concern_v other_o person_n and_o thing_n yet_o they_o all_o belong_v ultimate_o and_o perfect_o unto_o christ_n alone_o who_o they_o do_v represent_v and_o make_v way_n for_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o after_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o in_o they_o this_o do_v our_o apostle_n find_v out_o in_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v concern_v melchisedec_n and_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n this_o he_o give_v himself_o in_o charge_n john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o our_o principal_a aim_n in_o search_v the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o what_o they_o say_v and_o what_o they_o testify_v concern_v christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a with_o respect_n unto_o all_o the_o revelation_n which_o they_o receive_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o let_v the_o pain_n and_o industry_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n in_o the_o read_n and_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v what_o they_o will_v without_o this_o design_n they_o will_v never_o right_o be_v understand_v nor_o due_o improve_v for_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o person_n office_n and_o grace_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o they_o all_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o they_o so_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o reveal_v in_o they_o be_v never_o apprehend_v unto_o any_o good_a end_n or_o purpose_n unless_o their_o relation_n unto_o he_o and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o be_v right_o understand_v some_o be_v charge_v that_o they_o esteem_v of_o no_o preach_v but_o that_o which_o be_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o how_o false_a a_o accusation_n it_o be_v their_o preach_a and_o write_n do_v discover_v but_o this_o they_o say_v indeed_o that_o be_v some_o do_v so_o that_o see_v it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n to_o gather_v all_o thing_n into_o a_o head_n in_o christ_n that_o preach_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n which_o do_v not_o more_o or_o less_o express_o evidence_n the_o relation_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o duty_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o pertain_v unto_o another_o tribe_n to_o confirm_v his_o argument_n concern_v the_o change_a or_o abolition_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o apostle_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d the_o distribution_n of_o the_o people_n into_o tribe_n according_a unto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob._n and_o as_o these_o tribe_n have_v a_o common_a interest_n in_o the_o church_n so_o some_o of_o they_o have_v peculiar_a privilege_n grant_v and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o law_n so_o the_o priesthood_n be_v grant_v confine_v and_o confirm_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o unto_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n in_o that_o tribe_n and_o it_o be_v so_o confine_v thereunto_o as_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v for_o ever_o exclude_v from_o any_o interest_n therein_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o incapacitate_v thereof_o but_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n so_o exclude_v from_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n do_v he_o belong_v of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o this_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o principal_a reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o that_o people_n into_o their_o tribe_n namely_o that_o god_n thereby_o may_v provide_v for_o their_o instruction_n as_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o legal_a worship_n among_o they_o which_o can_v be_v no_o long_o continue_v than_o the_o priesthood_n be_v reserve_v unto_o that_o one_o tribe_n whereunto_o it_o be_v original_o grant_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 2._o 11_o 12._o his_o share_n lot_n and_o interest_n lie_v in_o another_o tribe_n 3._o he_o describe_v in_o general_a this_o other_o tribe_n whereof_o he_o be_v by_o its_o legal_a exclusion_n from_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n what_o tribe_n that_o be_v in_o particular_a he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v not_o only_o of_o what_o tribe_n he_o be_v but_o also_o what_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v another_o tribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o from_o which_o none_o that_o be_v genealogize_v attend_v at_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v have_v right_o so_o to_o do_v or_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n so_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v not_o reckon_v that_o to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o service_n which_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v much_o less_o which_o he_o have_v forbid_v what_o other_o inroad_n be_v make_v on_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n we_o know_v not_o but_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n here_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o none_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o altar_n do_v draw_v nigh_o to_o offer_v incense_n for_o which_o he_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o punish_v of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 18._o and_o god_n exercise_v the_o great_a severity_n herein_o that_o the_o church_n may_v understand_v that_o when_o he_o introduce_v and_o allow_v of_o a_o priest_n of_o another_o tribe_n that_o old_a priesthood_n must_v of_o necessity_n cease_v and_o be_v abolish_v no_o man_n give_v attendance_n that_o be_v have_v right_o so_o to_o do_v that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attend_v wait_v on_o the_o altar_n may_v be_v a_o synechdochical_a description_n of_o the_o whole_a priestly_a office_n from_o the_o principal_a work_n 〈◊〉_d and_o duty_n belong_v thereunto_o but_o i_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n may_v not_o only_o include_v the_o priest_n unto_o who_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o altar_n do_v belong_v but_o all_o those_o who_o
unto_o god_n 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o command_n be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o signification_n ver_fw-la 18._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n in_o ver_fw-la 19_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o both_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d the_o peculiar_a command_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o moysaicall_a institution_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v he_o proceed_v on_o that_o ground_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v also_o to_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n abolish_v and_o remove_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o constitution_n that_o pull_v one_o pin_n out_o of_o the_o fabric_n and_o the_o whole_a must_v fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v curse_v who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o change_n of_o any_o one_o thing_n must_v needs_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a law_n how_o much_o more_o must_v it_o do_v so_o if_o that_o be_v change_v remove_v or_o take_v away_o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o material_a part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o very_a hinge_n whereon_o the_o whole_a observance_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v and_o turn_v and_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o system_fw-la of_o law_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o command_n because_o it_o consist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o arbitrary_a command_n and_o precept_n regulate_v by_o that_o maxim_n the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o rom._n 10._o 5._o and_o therefore_o the_o law_n as_o a_o command_n be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n by_o jesus_n christ._n gal._n 3._o 11_o 12._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n only_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o command_n in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o moral_a law_n also_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v compact_v with_o the_o other_o into_o one_o body_n of_o precept_n for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o unto_o our_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v here_o consider_v 2._o this_o commandment_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o time_n of_o its_o give_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o go_v before_o that_o be_v before_o the_o gospel_n as_o now_o preach_v and_o dispense_v it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d not_o do_v so_o absolute_o for_o our_o apostle_n show_v and_o prove_v that_o as_o to_o the_o promise_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v exhibit_v and_o which_o contain_v the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v give_v 430_o year_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 17._o wherefore_o the_o precedency_n of_o the_o law_n here_o express_v may_v respect_v the_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o david_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o cessation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o the_o command_n be_v give_v before_o that_o testimony_n and_o so_o go_v before_o it_o but_o it_o rather_o respect_v the_o actual_a introduction_n of_o a_o new_a priest_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n for_o hereon_o the_o whole_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o law_n and_o worship_n plead_v for_o by_o our_o apostle_n do_v ensue_v the_o commandment_n go_v before_o be_v the_o law_n whereby_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o be_v regulate_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o of_o this_o command_n or_o law_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o with_o some_o earnestness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o true_o very_o certain_o this_o whatever_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n but_o it_o be_v make_v by_o he_o who_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v which_o must_v be_v the_o lawgiver_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v respect_v a_o law_n as_o be_v before_o intimate_v either_o on_o the_o account_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lawgiver_n he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o it_o or_o of_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o law_n and_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o transgress_v a_o law_n to_o make_v it_o void_a what_o lie_v in_o we_o by_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v that_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v before_o observe_v in_o mark_n 7._o 9_o heb._n 10._o 28._o in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v direct_o oppose_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o giving_z presenting_z and_o promulgate_a of_o a_o law_n by_o a_o just_a and_o due_a authority_n whence_o it_o have_v a_o power_n and_o force_v to_o oblige_v unto_o obedience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o dissolution_n hereof_o the_o word_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o be_v once_o more_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 9_o 26._o christ_n have_v appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v away_o sin_n say_v we_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o the_o abrogation_n or_o abolish_n of_o that_o power_n which_o sin_n have_v by_o its_o guilt_n to_o bind_v over_o sinner_n unto_o punishment_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n be_v its_o abrogation_n in_o take_v away_o all_o its_o power_n of_o oblige_v unto_o obedience_n or_o punishment_n the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o express_v the_o same_o act_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 2._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o it_o be_v therefore_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a abolish_v disannul_v but_o we_o must_v yet_o far_o inquire_v 1_o how_o this_o can_v be_v do_v 2_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v do_v and_o 3_o which_o himself_o add_v express_o for_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v do_v the_o first_o of_o these_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v without_o its_o difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o law_n original_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o continue_v therein_o with_o his_o approbation_n for_o many_o generation_n and_o there_o be_v multiply_v instance_n in_o the_o sacred_a record_n of_o his_o blessing_n they_o who_o be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a in_o its_o observation_n yea_o the_o whole_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v always_o depend_v thereon_o as_o its_o neglect_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o severe_a token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n beside_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d math._n 5._o 17._o to_o dissolve_v or_o destroy_v the_o law_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o a_o law_n be_v disannul_v or_o abrogate_a it_o be_v total_o dissolve_v as_o to_o its_o obligatory_a power_n and_o our_o apostle_n remove_v the_o suspicion_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 3._o 31._o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n ans._n there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o any_o law_n may_v be_v disannul_v or_o abrogate_a first_o by_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n and_o use_n from_o it_o as_o unto_o its_o proper_a end_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o its_o pretend_a force_n for_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v make_v for_o ever_o or_o for_o a_o time_n only_o its_o abrogation_n be_v its_o deprivation_n of_o all_o authority_n and_o use_v as_o a_o law_n and_o this_o can_v regular_o be_v do_v but_o on_o one_o of_o these_o account_n 1_o that_o the_o authority_n give_v the_o law_n be_v not_o value_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o man_n have_v be_v oblige_v unto_o it_o on_o a_o false_a presumption_n thereof_o 2_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v never_o good_a or_o useful_a or_o meet_v to_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o law_n on_o neither_o of_o these_o account_n can_v this_o law_n be_v abolish_v nor_o ever_o be_v so_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v so_o to_o this_o day_n for_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o it_o who_o authority_n be_v sovereign_a and_o over_o all_o and_o thence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v good_n for_o the_o commandment_n as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a rom._n 7._o 12._o and_o however_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o
in_o spirit_n and_o thank_v his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o babe_n and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prndent_a he_o assign_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o pleasure_n wherein_o he_o rejoice_v even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n luke_n 10._o 21._o and_o if_o we_o can_v see_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v his_o who_o give_v no_o account_n of_o his_o matter_n we_o shall_v never_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n so_o our_o apostle_n give_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o legal_a dispensation_n but_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a chap._n 11._o 40._o therefore_o do_v he_o give_v they_o this_o law_n for_o a_o season_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a even_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o who_o he_o will_v be_v gracrous_a and_o that_o at_o what_o time_n he_o will_v and_o unto_o what_o degree_n and_o measure_n he_o please_v and_o in_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o be_v we_o to_o acquiesce_v 2._o mankind_n have_v woeful_o prevaricate_v and_o apostatise_v from_o god_n it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o once_o enstate_v in_o their_o reparation_n the_o suddainness_n of_o it_o may_v have_v take_v off_o from_o its_o greatness_n wherefore_o as_o god_n leave_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v so_o he_o see_v good_a to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o a_o state_n of_o expectance_n as_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o liberty_n and_o deliverance_n intend_v he_o can_v have_v create_v the_o world_n in_o a_o hour_n or_o moment_n but_o he_o choose_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n may_v be_v distinct_o represent_v unto_o angel_n and_o men._n and_o he_o can_v immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n have_v introduce_v the_o promise_a seed_n in_o who_o advent_n the_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n enjoy_v all_o the_o perfection_n whereof_o it_o be_v capable_a in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a grace_n and_o mercy_n he_o proceed_v gradual_o in_o the_o very_a revelation_n of_o he_o as_o we_o have_v show_v on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o cause_v they_o to_o wait_v under_o earnest_a desire_n long_n and_o expectation_n many_o age_n for_o his_o come_n and_o during_o this_o season_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v under_o a_o law_n that_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a for_o as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a rom._n 4._o 14._o and_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v christ_n dead_a in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 21._o wherefore_o until_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o a_o law_n that_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a 3._o that_o people_n unto_o who_o the_o law_n be_v peculiarly_a to_o be_v give_v and_o by_o who_o god_n will_v accomplish_v his_o further_a design_n be_v a_o stubborn_a earthy_a hard-hearted_a people_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o yoke_n to_o burden_n and_o subdue_v they_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o obstinate_a they_o be_v in_o what_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v and_o so_o proud_a of_o any_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v that_o whereas_o their_o privilege_n be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o great_a they_o will_v never_o have_v have_v any_o thought_n of_o look_v out_o after_o another_o state_n but_o have_v forgo_v the_o promise_n have_v they_o not_o be_v pinch_v and_o burden_v and_o disappoint_v in_o their_o expectation_n of_o perfection_n by_o this_o law_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o it_o 4._o god_n have_v design_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v in_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n this_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n but_o if_o the_o law_n can_v have_v make_v any_o thing_n perfect_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v perfection_n be_v thus_o deny_v unto_o the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v elliptical_a and_o without_o a_o supplement_n give_v no_o certain_a sense_n and_o this_o may_v be_v make_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o verb_n substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v assert_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o it_o be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n or_o a_o introduction_n unto_o a_o better_a hope_n as_o some_o render_v the_o word_n it_o serve_v as_o god_n way_n and_o method_n unto_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o this_o end_n it_o be_v various_o serviceable_a in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o its_o institution_n promise_n instruction_n and_o type_n do_v represent_v he_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n so_o it_o prepare_v their_o mind_n unto_o a_o expectation_n of_o he_o and_o long_v after_o he_o and_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v adversative_a seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o opposition_n in_o what_o the_o law_n do_v unto_o what_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o it_o do_v not_o it_o do_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n perfect_a but_o it_o do_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n and_o we_o know_v in_o how_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o preparatory_a introduction_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o this_o sense_n be_v true_a though_o not_o as_o i_o judge_v direct_o intend_v in_o these_o word_n beza_n first_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o in_o sundry_a other_o if_o so_o not_o a_o assignation_n of_o a_o contrary_a effect_n unto_o the_o law_n unto_o what_o be_v before_o deny_v be_v intend_v but_o the_o designation_n and_o expression_n of_o another_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o effect_v and_o the_o defective_a speech_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v perfect_a as_o we_o do_v it_o by_o do_v that_o be_v do_v make_v all_o thing_n perfect_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n express_v himself_o in_o other_o word_n rom._n 8._o 3._o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o word_n be_v so_o to_o be_v supply_v what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v that_o god_n do_v which_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o god_n do_v it_o the_o follow_a word_n declare_v thus_o god_n have_v design_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n unto_o a_o better_a state_n a_o state_n of_o comparative_a perfection_n in_o this_o world_n this_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o mean_n or_o instrument_n suit_v unto_o wherefore_o another_o way_n be_v fix_v on_o to_o that_o end_n which_o be_v complete_o effective_a of_o it_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o disannul_v as_o unprofitable_a this_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v lead_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o postintroductio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d or_o superintroductio_fw-la the_o introduction_n of_o one_o thing_n after_o or_o upon_o another_o this_o be_v the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o after_o the_o law_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o to_o effect_v that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v this_o our_o apostle_n further_o argue_v and_o confirm_v chap._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o introduction_n of_o the_o better_a hope_n after_o and_o upon_o the_o law_n when_o a_o sufficient_a discovery_n have_v be_v make_v of_o its_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n as_o unto_o this_o end_n do_v make_v all_o thing_n perfect_a or_o bring_v the_o church_n unto_o that_o state_n of_o consummation_n which_o be_v design_v unto_o it_o it_o remain_v only_o therefore_o that_o we_o show_v what_o this_o better_a hope_n be_v
unparalleled_a effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o take_v our_o nature_n into_o that_o unconceivable_a nearness_n unto_o himself_o in_o the_o union_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n for_o as_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o bring_n of_o we_o nigh_o to_o god_n who_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v expressive_a effect_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o of_o take_v our_o nature_n into_o union_n with_o himself_o be_v glorious_a unto_o astonishment_n and_o as_o we_o be_v thereby_o make_v unconceivable_o more_o nigh_o to_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n than_o we_o be_v upon_o our_o first_o creation_n or_o than_o angel_n shall_v ever_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v we_o in_o our_o person_n bring_v in_o many_o thing_n much_o near_o to_o god_n then_o ever_o we_o can_v have_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n o_o lord_n our_o god_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n psal._n 8._o 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o admiration_n of_o this_o unspeakable_a grace_n that_o the_o psalmist_n be_v so_o ravish_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o our_o exposition_n on_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n 3._o all_o our_o approximation_n unto_o god_n in_o any_o kind_n all_o our_o approach_n unto_o he_o in_o holy_a worship_n be_v by_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o bless_a hope_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v the_o life_n of_o they_o under_o the_o new_a these_o thing_n must_v be_v afterward_o speak_v unto_o ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o apostle_n have_v warn_v the_o hebrew_n before_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o those_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v concern_v melchisedec_n and_o herein_o he_o intend_v not_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o express_v direct_o concern_v that_o person_n and_o his_o office_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v thereby_o in_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o he_o omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v from_o thence_o be_v any_o way_n represent_v so_o from_o that_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n he_o make_v sundry_a inference_n unto_o his_o purpose_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n which_o include_v in_o it_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n see_v he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n 2._o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n namely_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n and_o this_o he_o various_o demonstrate_v to_o prove_v his_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n as_o also_o thereon_o that_o upon_o his_o introduction_n that_o order_n be_v utter_o to_o cease_v and_o be_v disannul_v 3._o he_o observe_v from_o the_o same_o testimony_n unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o more_o upon_o his_o death_n or_o otherwise_o be_v any_o need_n of_o another_o priest_n nor_o any_o possibility_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o former_a priesthood_n into_o the_o church_n 4._o neither_o yet_o do_v he_o rest_v here_o but_o observe_v moreover_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n in_o the_o testimony_n insist_v on_o declare_v his_o purpose_n of_o make_v the_o lord_n christ_n a_o priest_n which_o be_v constitutive_a of_o his_o office_n and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o oath_n and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o manifest_v how_o far_o his_o priesthood_n be_v exalt_v above_o that_o under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v that_o which_o now_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o these_o verse_n and_o we_o have_v in_o these_o thing_n a_o instance_n give_v of_o what_o unsearchable_a store_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o every_o parcel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a light_n in_o their_o investigation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o 20_o verse_n be_v elliptical_a the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v various_o supply_v most_o translator_n carry_v on_o the_o sense_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o 21_o in_o our_o translation_n other_o be_v make_v priest_n without_o a_o oath_n the_o syriack_n refer_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o forego_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o confirm_v it_o that_o be_v the_o better_a hope_n with_o a_o oath_n and_o beza_n etiam_fw-la quatenus_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la superintroducta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o as_o much_z as_o that_o hope_v be_v not_o bring_v in_o without_o a_o oath_n and_o another_o since_o et_fw-la eo_fw-la potior_fw-la illa_fw-la spes_fw-la quatenùs_fw-la n_o n_o absque_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la superintroducta_fw-la est_fw-la schmid_n but_o this_o limit_n the_o comparison_n unto_o this_o verse_n which_o the_o apostle_n real_o finish_v ver_fw-la 22._o vul._n lat._n &_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la which_o the_o rhemist_n render_v and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o oath_n we_o supply_v he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n no_o doubt_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o have_v a_o prospect_n in_o these_o word_n unto_o what_o ensue_v where_o he_o express_o apply_v this_o oathunto_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etiam_fw-la quatenus_fw-la &_o quatenus_fw-la and_o in_o as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v by_o the_o syriack_n vul._n in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o as_o much_o hereunto_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 22._o eatenus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jusjurandum_fw-la a_o oath_n but_o it_o be_v here_o principal_o apply_v unto_o those_o oath_n whereby_o convention_n compact_n or_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o swear_a covenant_n it_o be_v three_o time_n use_v here_o by_o our_o apostle_n on_o this_o occasion_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 28._o and_o no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n alii_fw-la quidem_fw-la which_o the_o rhemist_n mend_v by_o render_v it_o and_o the_o other_o beza_n nam_fw-la illi_fw-la quidem_fw-la and_o so_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o we_o for_o those_o priest_n rather_o and_o true_o those_o priest_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v only_o the_o force_n of_o a_o causal_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v make_v priest_n be_v intend_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v express_v full_o facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o hand_n of_o david_n it_o be_v not_o the_o give_v of_o the_o oath_n but_o the_o record_v of_o it_o in_o the_o psalm_n that_o he_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la poenitebit_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v not_o lie_v will_v not_o repent_v or_o change_v his_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n in_o tantum_fw-la to_o answer_v in_o quantum_fw-la before_o tantò_fw-la eatenùs_fw-la tanto_fw-la by_o so_o much_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la toto_fw-la by_o all_o this_o and_o so_o proceed_v this_o covenant_n be_v more_o excellent_a wherein_o jesus_n be_v make_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n for_o they_o true_o be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n the_o same_o argument_n be_v pursue_v as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n only_o with_o a_o new_a medium_fw-la and_o that_o such_o as_o lead_v on_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a disputation_n the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a priesthood_n the_o cessation_n or_o abolition_n of_o the_o old_a with_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o because_o of_o its_o dignity_n pre-eminence_n and_o stability_n above_o that_o which_o be_v to_o give_v place_n unto_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n
1._o a_o proposition_n of_o a_o new_a medium_fw-la for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o principal_a argument_n before_o insist_v on_o ver_fw-la 20._o 2._o a_o illustration_n and_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o that_o proposition_n ver_fw-la 21._o 3._o a_o inference_n from_o its_o be_v so_o establish_v and_o prove_v ver_fw-la 22._o in_o the_o proposition_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o precede_a discourse_n by_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o modification_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o introduction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quanto_fw-la quatenus_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o as_o much_o 3._o the_o proposition_n itself_o express_v negative_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o without_o etc._n etc._n the_o note_n of_o connexion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v respect_v ver_fw-la 17_o where_o the_o same_o testimony_n now_o insist_v upon_o be_v introduce_v and_o so_o may_v intimate_v a_o far_a pursuit_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d argument_n if_o so_o the_o other_o two_o verse_n 18_o 19_o be_v insert_v as_o a_o parenthesis_n comprise_v a_o inference_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o prove_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v only_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o thereon_o show_v what_o will_v thence_o follow_v he_o now_o proceed_v to_o declare_v the_o manner_n how_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v namely_o with_o a_o oath_n or_o it_o may_v respect_v the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v namely_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n for_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o oath_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v follow_v by_o most_o translator_n who_o supply_v the_o defect_n in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o repetition_n of_o a_o better_a hope_n but_o although_o neither_o of_o those_o supposition_n concern_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n do_v prejudice_v the_o sense_n or_o design_n of_o they_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o oftentimes_o be_v as_o much_o as_o moreover_o as_o it_o be_v render_v etiam_fw-la by_o beza_n and_o than_o it_o denote_v not_o a_o immediate_a connexion_n with_o or_o dependence_n on_o what_o go_v before_o in_o particular_a but_o only_o a_o process_n in_o the_o same_o general_a argument_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o a_o note_n of_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a special_a consideration_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o design_n thence_o our_o translator_n supply_v the_o word_n not_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o but_o with_o what_o follow_v after_o which_o the_o apostle_n design_v now_o in_o particular_a to_o speak_v unto_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n the_o modification_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eatenus_fw-la quantum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la quantum_fw-la inasmuch_o so_o much_o hereunto_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 22._o in_o tantum_fw-la quanto_fw-la tanto_fw-la the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v make_v mediator_n above_o the_o old_a covenant_n have_v proportion_n with_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o his_o priesthood_n above_o that_o of_o aaron_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o general_a that_o obs._n the_o faith_n comfort_n honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v much_o on_o every_o particular_a remark_n that_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n or_o whatever_o belong_v thereunto_o we_o have_v live_v to_o see_v man_n endeavour_v their_o utmost_a to_o render_v christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o office_n of_o as_o little_a use_n in_o religion_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o admit_v and_o yet_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o be_v as_o little_o value_v by_o some_o in_o their_o practice_n as_o he_o be_v by_o other_o in_o their_o notion_n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n therein_o every_o concernment_n of_o he_o and_o his_o office_n be_v particular_o insist_v on_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n make_v it_o manifest_a what_o important_a mystery_n depend_v on_o such_o minute_n consideration_n as_o some_o will_v think_v be_v little_a to_o be_v regard_v but_o all_o thing_n concern_v he_o be_v full_a of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o every_o word_n about_o they_o that_o drop_v from_o infinite_a wisdom_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o admiration_n when_o therefore_o we_o cease_v to_o inquire_v with_o all_o diligence_n into_o all_o the_o reuclation_n make_v concern_v christ_n or_o his_o office_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o we_o do_v real_o cease_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o our_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o love_n unto_o he_o than_o if_o we_o neglect_v a_o due_a consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v and_o testify_v concern_v he_o the_o proposition_n itself_o be_v in_o those_o word_n not_o without_o a_o oath_n two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n suppose_v in_o this_o negative_a proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o man_n either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v make_v priest_n namely_o they_o may_v be_v so_o either_o with_o or_o without_o a_o oath_n and_o he_o express_v the_o latter_a way_n apply_v it_o negative_o unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v include_v a_o negation_n of_o the_o former_a way_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n both_o which_o he_o afterward_o express_o mention_v 2._o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n depend_v on_o and_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o way_n whereby_o god_n be_v please_v to_o initiate_v man_n into_o that_o office_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v in_o general_n lay_v down_o as_o those_o which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o apostle_n make_v application_n of_o they_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n distinct_o unto_o the_o friest_n of_o the_o law_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o in_o a_o comparison_n between_o who_o he_o be_v engage_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o nothing_o be_v want_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n that_o may_v give_v eminency_n stability_n glory_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n not_o without_o a_o oath_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o infinite_a grace_n condescend_v unto_o the_o susception_n of_o this_o office_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v contribute_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o glory_n or_o efficacy_n of_o it_o shall_v accompany_v his_o undertake_n for_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o in_o his_o whole_a work_n he_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 18._o he_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o undertake_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o exalt_v above_o all_o other_o who_o ever_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o church_n or_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o be_v he_o make_v a_o priest_n not_o without_o a_o oath_n 2._o god_n see_v that_o this_o be_v needful_a to_o encourage_v and_o secure_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n defective_a in_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n as_o we_o have_v partly_o see_v already_o and_o shall_v yet_o see_v more_o full_o in_o our_o progress_n and_o it_o suit_v the_o design_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o he_o never_o intend_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v rest_v and_o be_v terminate_v in_o those_o priest_n or_o their_o office_n what_o he_o grant_v unto_o they_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o use_v whereunto_o he_o have_v design_v it_o so_o as_o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v all_o that_o respect_n for_o it_o which_o be_v needful_a or_o for_o their_o good_n but_o so_o many_o defect_n there_o be_v in_o that_o administration_n as_o may_v sufficient_o evidence_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o acquiesce_v therein_o but_o to_o look_v for_o what_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v as_o our_o apostle_n prove_v by_o many_o instance_n in_o this_o chapter_n but_o upon_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n god_n real_o and_o actual_o propose_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o church_n all_o that_o they_o be_v to_o trust_v unto_o all_o that_o he_o will_v do_v or_o be_v any_o way_n needful_a to_o be_v do_v for_o
and_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v confirm_v therein_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v needless_a on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n himself_o see_v it_o become_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n to_o be_v thus_o testify_v unto_o in_o his_o condescension_n unto_o office_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v design_v what_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v of_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v vocal_a it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o he_o but_o be_v only_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o john_n 11._o 41_o 42._o may_v be_v speak_v of_o all_o other_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o he_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o be_v principal_o respect_v in_o they_o and_o thereunto_o they_o be_v absolute_o needful_a for_o 1._o the_o thing_n which_o god_n propose_v unto_o our_o faith_n through_o christ_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o our_o innate_a apprehension_n do_v need_v the_o high_a confirmation_n thing_n they_o be_v which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o thing_n unexpected_a great_a and_o glorious_a be_v apt_a to_o surprise_v amaze_v and_o overwhelm_v our_o spirit_n until_o they_o be_v uncontrollable_o testify_v unto_o so_o when_o jacob_n son_n tell_v their_o father_n that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o make_v governor_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n gen._n 45._o 26._o the_o tiding_n be_v too_o great_a and_o good_a for_o he_o to_o receive_v but_o it_o be_v add_v that_o when_o they_o give_v evidence_n unto_o their_o report_n by_o the_o wagon_n that_o joseph_n have_v send_v to_o carry_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n revive_v ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n pardon_v of_o sin_n peace_n with_o god_n participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n grace_n and_o glory_n be_v great_a and_o marvellous_a man_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o be_v like_o they_o that_o dream_n the_o word_n concern_v they_o seem_v like_o the_o report_n of_o the_o woman_n unto_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n they_o seem_v as_o idle_a tale_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o luke_n 24._o 11._o wherefore_o god_n discover_v the_o fountain_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v apprehend_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o they_o his_o eternal_a covenant_n with_o his_o son_n about_o they_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o office_n and_o the_o like_a glorious_a transaction_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n be_v reveal_v unto_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v faithless_a in_o these_o thing_n but_o believe_v for_o can_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o be_v suppose_v to_o exceed_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o see_v it_o either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o spring_n and_o foundation_n solemn_o confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n they_o be_v glorious_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o unspeakable_a encouragement_n thereunto_o that_o god_n have_v confirm_v he_o in_o that_o office_n by_o his_o solemn_a oath_n unto_o he_o for_o two_o thing_n evident_o present_v themselves_o unto_o our_o mind_n thereon_o first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o infinite_o holy_a wise_a god_n lay_v great_a weight_n and_o stress_n upon_o and_o what_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o effect_v when_o he_o do_v so_o and_o consequent_o lay_v out_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o engage_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o and_o second_o his_o counsel_n herein_o be_v absolute_o immutable_a and_o such_o as_o on_o no_o emergency_n can_v admit_v of_o alteration_n if_o therefore_o the_o engagement_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n grace_n and_o power_n will_v not_o excite_v and_o encourage_v we_o unto_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o we_o must_v perish_v in_o our_o sin_n 2._o as_o the_o thing_n propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o effect_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o themselves_o great_a and_o glorious_a require_v a_o eminent_a confirmation_n so_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o respect_n unto_o they_o be_v such_o from_o first_o to_o last_o as_o stands_z in_o need_n of_o all_o the_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o there_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n a_o aversation_n unto_o they_o and_o a_o dislike_n of_o they_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o carnal_a mind_n we_o look_v on_o they_o as_o foolish_a and_o useless_a and_o when_o this_o woeful_a enmity_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n wrought_v over_o to_o approve_v of_o these_o effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v recount_v how_o many_o doubt_n fear_n jealous_a suspicion_n we_o be_v as_o to_o our_o close_n with_o they_o by_o faith_n obnoxious_a unto_o every_o one_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o if_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o will_v sufficient_o satisfy_v he_o what_o objection_n faith_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v to_o conflict_n withal_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o who_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o opposition_n that_o arise_v against_o sincere_a believe_v never_o yet_o know_v what_o it_o be_v so_o to_o believe_v to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v our_o heart_n against_o they_o to_o give_v power_n unto_o faith_n against_o all_o opposition_n do_v god_n thus_o reveal_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o glorious_a spring_n of_o this_o ministration_n whereinto_o our_o whole_a faith_n be_v principal_o resolve_v and_o indeed_o we_o may_v try_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o its_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v some_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o such_o a_o easy_a course_n and_o be_v so_o preserve_v from_o perplex_v temptation_n as_o not_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v their_o relief_n so_o deep_a as_o these_o spring_n of_o god_n confirmation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o oath_n do_v lie_v but_o yet_o he_o that_o do_v not_o of_o his_o own_o choice_n refresh_v his_o faith_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o and_o strengthen_v it_o with_o plea_n in_o his_o supplication_n take_v from_o thence_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v great_o unacquainted_a with_o what_o it_o be_v true_o to_o believe_v verse_n xxii_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o so_o much_o answer_v direct_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 20._o in_o as_o much_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o immediate_a connexion_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o that_o verse_n hence_o ver_fw-la 21._o wherein_o a_o confirmation_n be_v intersert_v of_o the_o principal_a assertion_n be_v just_o place_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o our_o translation_n so_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v by_o so_o much_o make_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a design_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o that_o his_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n make_v he_o meet_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n or_o 2._o that_o the_o testament_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o surety_n must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o because_o he_o who_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o it_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n in_o the_o one_o way_n he_o prove_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o may_v reconcile_v both_o these_o sense_n by_o affirm_v that_o real_o and_o efficient_o the_o priesthood_n give_v dignity_n unto_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o declarative_o the_o new_a testament_n set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v own_v tacit_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v good_a or_o these_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v better_o in_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o good_a they_o be_v because_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o of_o singular_a use_n unto_o the_o church_n during_o their_o continuance_n but_o this_o priesthood_n and_o testament_n be_v better_o by_o so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o
be_v confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o which_o alone_o give_v the_o proportion_n of_o comparison_n in_o this_o place_n many_o other_o advantage_n there_o be_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o comparison_n unto_o those_o of_o old_a all_o which_o increase_n the_o proportion_n of_o difference_n but_o at_o present_a the_o apostle_n consider_v only_o what_o depend_v on_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o design_n of_o the_o comparison_n contain_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o whereas_o this_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o another_o testament_n he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o office_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o give_v a_o prcheminence_n both_o unto_o his_o office_n and_o the_o testament_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o surety_n in_o the_o assertion_n itself_o that_o jesus_n be_v make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v include_v or_o suppose_v in_o it_o and_o 2._o what_o be_v literal_o express_v three_o thing_n be_v include_v and_o suppose_v in_o this_o assertion_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v another_o testament_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a testament_n 3_o that_o this_o testament_n have_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o surety_n as_o unto_o what_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o they_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n discourse_v of_o it_o be_v jesus_n 2._o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n 3._o how_o he_o become_v so_o he_o be_v make_v so_o 4._o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n and_o that_o be_v of_o a_o testament_n of_o god_n which_o 5._o be_v describe_v by_o its_o respect_n unto_o the_o other_o before_o mention_v and_o its_o preference_n above_o it_o it_o be_v a_o better_a testament_n 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v another_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n this_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v in_o this_o whole_a context_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v his_o discourse_n unto_o its_o head_n and_o issue_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n where_o he_o express_o compare_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o now_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n that_o god_n make_v with_o the_o hebrew_n on_o mount_n sinai_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n as_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a testament_n it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o both_o natural_o and_o moral_o nor_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v and_o it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n unto_o the_o church_n namely_o unto_o they_o who_o look_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o use_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a design_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n indeed_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o look_v only_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n for_o temporal_a benefit_n by_o it_o or_o on_o the_o other_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n yea_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n with_o respect_n unto_o such_o person_n and_o end_v it_o contain_v statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a commandment_n that_o can_v not_o give_v life_n and_o be_v every_o way_n unprofitable_a but_o yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v on_o many_o account_n good_a just_a and_o holy_a 1_o as_o it_o have_v a_o impression_n upon_o it_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v instructive_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n 3_o as_o it_o direct_v unto_o and_o represent_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o deliverance_n by_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ._n 4._o as_o it_o establish_v a_o worship_n which_o be_v very_o glorious_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n during_o its_o season_n but_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o it_o come_v short_a in_o all_o excellency_n and_o worth_a of_o this_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o surety_n 3._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o testament_n have_v a_o mediator_n for_o this_o new_a testament_n have_v a_o surety_n the_o other_o must_v have_v so_o also_o but_o who_o this_o be_v must_v be_v inquire_v 1._o some_o will_v have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o that_o testament_n also_o for_o so_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o general_a there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o 6._o be_v the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n what_o or_o which_o it_o will_v there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n hence_o our_o apostle_n say_v of_o he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o chap._n 13._o 8._o if_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n to_o day_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v so_o also_o yesterday_o under_o the_o old_a answ._n 1._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o a_o mediator_n at_o large_a and_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o be_v withal_o a_o surety_n and_o however_o on_o any_o account_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o place_n in_o timothy_n can_v intend_v the_o old_a covenant_n but_o be_v exclusive_a of_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v there_o call_v a_o mediator_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o ransom_n that_o he_o pay_v in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n this_o respect_v not_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o be_v the_o abolition_n of_o it_o and_o the_o old_a be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v chap._n 9_o 18._o 19_o 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v indeed_o in_o his_o divine_a person_n the_o immediate_a administrator_n of_o that_o covenant_n the_o angel_n and_o messenger_n of_o it_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o this_o do_v not_o constitute_v he_o a_o mediator_n proper_o for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o 4._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n under_o that_o covenant_n as_o to_o the_o original_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o which_o be_v administer_v therein_o but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n for_o have_v he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o that_o covenant_n can_v have_v never_o be_v disannul_v 2._o some_o assert_v moses_n to_o have_v be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o that_o be_v of_o moses_n who_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o be_v the_o internuncius_fw-la between_o god_n and_o they_o exod._n 20._o 19_o deut._n 5._o 24._o chap._n 18._o 16._o answ._n 1_o moses_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o go_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o return_v the_o profession_n of_o obedience_n from_o they_o unto_o god_n but_o he_o be_v in_o no_o sense_n the_o surety_n thereof_o for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n do_v not_o appoint_v he_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o give_v assurance_n of_o his_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o people_n this_o he_o take_v absolute_o unto_o himself_o in_o those_o word_n wherewith_o all_o his_o law_n be_v prefaced_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o nor_o can_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n undertake_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o people_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v esteem_v in_o any_o sense_n the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o argument_n in_o hand_n as_o to_o compare_v christ_n with_o moses_n nor_o be_v he_o treat_v of_o that_o office_n wherein_o he_o compare_v he_o with_o he_o and_o prefer_v he_o above_o he_o which_o be_v his_o prophetical_a office_n whereof_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v chap._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o wherefore_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o that_o covenant_n it_o be_v make_v and_o confirm_v by_o sacrifice_n psal._n 50._o 5._o as_o we_o
wherein_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n so_o that_o although_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v appoint_v he_o so_o to_o be_v yet_o he_o take_v from_o we_o that_o wherein_o and_o whereby_o he_o be_v so_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o have_v design_v he_o unto_o his_o work_n as_o to_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o his_o be_v our_o surety_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o those_o antecedent_n transaction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o voluntary_a engagement_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o his_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o for_o that_o end_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o his_o be_v institute_v in_o that_o office_n 2._o we_o may_v consider_v the_o argument_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o surety_n unto_o we_o for_o god_n but_o be_v so_o for_o we_o unto_o god_n for_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o surety_n be_v one_o that_o undertake_v for_o another_o wherein_o he_o be_v defective_a real_o or_o in_o reputation_n whatever_o that_o undertake_n be_v whether_o in_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o in_o deposit_v of_o real_a security_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o arbitrator_n or_o by_o any_o other_o personal_a engagement_n of_o life_n and_o body_n it_o respect_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o any_o one_o become_v a_o surety_n such_o a_o one_o be_v sponsor_n or_o fidejussor_n in_o all_o good_a author_n and_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v of_o absolute_a credit_n himself_o and_o of_o a_o reputation_n every_o way_n unquestionable_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o surety_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o mortality_n the_o word_n of_o a_o surety_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o another_o who_o ability_n or_o reputation_n be_v dubious_a be_v add_v i_o recipio_fw-la faciet_fw-la aut_fw-la faciam_fw-la and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v adjective_o as_o sometime_o it_o be_v it_o signify_v he_o who_o be_v satisdationibus_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la liable_a to_o payment_n for_o other_o that_o be_v non-solvent_a 2._o god_n can_v therefore_o have_v no_o surety_n proper_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imagination_n of_o any_o defect_n on_o his_o part_n there_o may_v be_v indeed_o a_o question_n whether_o any_o word_n or_o promise_v be_v a_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o hereof_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o surety_n but_o only_o any_o one_o or_o any_o mean_n that_o may_v give_v evidence_n that_o so_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o what_o be_v propose_v be_v his_o word_n or_o promise_n there_o can_v be_v no_o imagination_n or_o fear_n of_o any_o defect_n on_o his_o part_n so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o need_n of_o a_o surety_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o he_o do_v indeed_o make_v use_n of_o witness_n to_o confirm_v his_o word_n that_o be_v to_o testify_v that_o such_o promise_v he_o have_v make_v and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v so_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v his_o witness_n isa._n 43._o 10._o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o his_o surety_n so_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n john_n 18_o 37._o that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o but_o a_o surety_n for_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v the_o distance_n and_o difference_n be_v wide_a enough_o between_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o surety_n for_o a_o surety_n must_v be_v of_o more_o ability_n or_o more_o credit_n and_o reputation_n than_o he_o for_o who_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n or_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o suretyship_n this_o none_o can_v be_v for_o god_n no_o not_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o whole_a work_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v this_o word_n in_o a_o general_a improper_a sense_n for_o any_o one_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n give_v assurance_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o so_o he_o have_v assert_v nothing_o peculiar_a unto_o christ._n for_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v surety_n for_o god_n and_o many_o of_o they_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n with_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o their_o life_n but_o such_o a_o surety_n he_o intend_v as_o undertake_v to_o do_v that_o for_o other_o which_o they_o can_v do_v for_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o repute_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o 3._o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v who_o and_o what_o be_v god_n surety_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o other_o and_o this_o be_v himself_o alone_o interpose_v himself_o by_o his_o oath_n for_o in_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o have_v none_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o chap._n 6._o 13_o 14._o wherefore_o if_o god_n will_v give_v any_o other_o surety_n beside_o himself_o it_o must_v be_v one_o great_a than_o he._n this_o be_v every_o way_n impossible_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o only_o many_o way_n he_o may_v and_o do_v use_v for_o the_o declare_v and_o testify_v of_o his_o truth_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o word_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o principal_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o other_o surety_n than_o himself_o he_o can_v have_v none_o and_o therefore_o 4._o when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n not_o only_o come_v unto_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n concern_v his_o promise_n but_o also_o to_o have_v strong_a consolation_n he_o resolve_v it_o whole_o into_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n as_o declare_v by_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n chap._n 6._o 18_o 19_o so_o that_o neither_o be_v god_n capable_a of_o have_v any_o surety_n proper_o so_o call_v neither_o do_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o on_o his_o part_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n 5._o we_o on_o all_o account_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o surety_n for_o we_o or_o on_o our_o behalf_n neither_o without_o the_o interposition_n of_o such_o a_o surety_n can_v any_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a or_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a in_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o surety_n but_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o immediate_a covenanter_n and_o although_o we_o be_v then_o in_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n able_a to_o perform_v and_o answer_v all_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o be_v it_o break_v and_o disannul_v if_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o failure_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o on_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o surety_n to_o undertake_v for_o he_o that_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v stable_n and_o everlasting_a but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o imagine_v it_o be_v man_n alone_o who_o fail_v and_o break_v that_o covenant_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o upon_o the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o with_o a_o design_n and_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v disannul_v as_o the_o former_a be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o surety_n and_o undertaker_n for_o we_o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o firm_a and_o stable_a because_o there_o be_v no_o surety_n to_o undertake_v for_o we_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o ability_n which_o we_o have_v to_o answer_v the_o term_n of_o it_o how_o much_o less_o can_v any_o other_o be_v so_o now_o our_o nature_n be_v become_v deprave_v and_o sinful_a wherefore_o we_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o surety_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o we_o we_o alone_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o and_o without_o he_o the_o covenant_n can_v not_o be_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a on_o our_o part_n the_o surety_n therefore_o of_o this_o covenant_n be_v so_o with_o god_n for_o we_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n and_o be_v therefore_o so_o with_o god_n on_o our_o
and_o distinct_o in_o several_a person_n as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v never_o extend_v their_o act_n and_o effect_n unto_o all_o the_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o business_n of_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o vest_v in_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a do_v not_o consummate_v the_o church_n state_n nor_o can_v effect_v its_o salvation_n the_o kingly_a office_n as_o it_o be_v typical_o manage_v by_o david_n and_o other_o be_v remote_a from_o answer_v that_o rule_n and_o safety_n which_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v any_o one_o prophet_n no_o nor_o yet_o all_o the_o prophet_n together_o reveal_z and_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o 5._o these_o office_n as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n do_v perfect_o answer_v and_o yet_o do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o redemption_n sanctification_n protection_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o they_o do_v on_o two_o account_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o more_o full_a ample_a and_o unlimited_a manner_n than_o either_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v unto_o other_o on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v answer_v all_o the_o end_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o the_o church_n so_o as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n not_o this_o or_o that_o degree_n or_o enlargement_n of_o power_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o but_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n over_o all_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a see_v our_o description_n and_o delineation_n of_o this_o power_n on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o do_v not_o receive_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a revelation_n from_o god_n but_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o and_o he_o know_v the_o whole_a mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o come_v forth_o from_o his_o divine_a bosom_n and_o as_o unto_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n we_o be_v now_o engage_v in_o a_o enquiry_n into_o its_o especial_a nature_n as_o differ_v from_o and_o exalt_v above_o whatever_o be_v commit_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n under_o that_o name_n 2._o the_o principal_a reason_n of_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o the_o office-power_n and_o ability_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o his_o own_o person_n which_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o trust_n of_o such_o a_o power_n and_o able_a to_o execute_v it_o unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o alone_z who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v such_o a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a wherefore_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o office-power_n of_o christ_n wherein_o all_o our_o salvation_n do_v depend_v we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o attend_v unto_o first_o his_o person_n who_o bear_v these_o office_n and_o who_o alone_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a so_o to_o do_v and_o second_o the_o especial_a nature_n of_o the_o office_n as_o commit_v unto_o he_o on_o these_o ground_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v infinite_o more_o as_o a_o priest_n than_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n can_v do_v so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n 3._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o to_o save_v to_o save_v also_o not_o for_o this_o or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d particular_a end_n but_o absolute_o even_o to_o save_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n be_v limit_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o it_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n not_o any_o temporal_a deliverance_n but_o that_o which_o be_v supernatural_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a be_v intend_v thereby_o and_o 1._o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n include_v in_o it_o a_o supposition_n of_o some_o evil_a or_o danger_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o be_v sin_n with_o its_o consequent_n of_o misery_n in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n math._n 1._o 21._o from_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess._n 1._o 10._o in_o these_o thing_n all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v evil_a unto_o our_o nature_n here_o or_o unto_o eternity_n be_v include_v 2._o the_o bring_n of_o we_o into_o a_o estate_n of_o present_a grace_n and_o right_o unto_o future_a blessedness_n with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o in_o its_o appoint_a season_n be_v intend_v in_o it_o for_o although_o this_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n intend_v this_o salvation_n call_v therefore_o great_a and_o eternal_a salvation_n do_v not_o mere_o respect_v the_o evil_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o but_o the_o contrary_a good_a also_o in_o the_o present_a favour_n and_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v this_o salvation_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v power_n and_o ability_n require_v unto_o this_o work_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n to_o subdue_v satan_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o procure_v pardon_n to_o purchase_v grace_n and_o glory_n with_o all_o other_o thing_n great_a and_o glorious_a that_o belong_v unto_o this_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a concernment_n of_o faith_n well_o to_o fix_v this_o principle_n that_o he_o who_o have_v undertake_v this_o work_n be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_v he_o have_v design_v to_o use_v and_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o will_v proceed_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o pass_v this_o over_o without_o any_o enquiry_n into_o it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v whatever_o he_o please_v but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n put_v forth_o in_o such_o a_o peculiar_a way_n and_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n herein_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o proper_a part_n of_o unbelief_n wherefore_o as_o god_n engage_v his_o omnipotency_n or_o all-sufficiency_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o covenant_n act_n towards_o we_o gen._n 17._o 1._o so_o he_o often_o plead_v the_o same_o power_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n isa._n 40._o 28_o 29._o and_o it_o be_v express_o assert_v as_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 21._o chap._n 11._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 10._o 13._o ephes._n 3._o 20._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o judas_n 24._o and_o often_o in_o this_o epistle_n 2._o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o the_o discharge_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n be_v the_o way_n design_v to_o save_v we_o by_o or_o to_o effect_v this_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n unto_o this_o end_n here_o we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o or_o go_v without_o it_o wherefore_o the_o enquiry_n be_v necessary_a whether_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n and_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o with_o this_o salvation_n for_o indeed_o many_o be_v like_o those_o son_n of_o belial_n who_o say_v of_o saul_n when_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o king_n how_o shall_v this_o man_n save_o we_o and_o despise_v he_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 21._o they_o understand_v not_o how_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o by_o his_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o under_o various_a pretence_n they_o trust_v to_o themselves_o and_o despise_v he_o all_o false_a religion_n be_v but_o a_o choice_n of_o other_o thing_n for_o man_n to_o place_v their_o trust_n in_o with_o a_o neglect_n of_o christ._n and_o all_o superstition_n grow_v on_o the_o same_o root_n in_o all_o effect_n or_o instance_n of_o it_o be_v they_o great_a or_o small_a wherefore_o i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o this_o office_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v suit_v and_o meet_v for_o the_o effect_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o salvation_n for_o if_o we_o find_v they_o not_o so_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n able_a to_o save_v we_o but_o they_o evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v otherwise_o unless_o our_o mind_n be_v darken_v by_o the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o particular_n afterward_o insist_v on_o by_o our_o apostle_n and_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v
that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o secure_v this_o first_o ground_n of_o evangelical_n faith_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o vest_v with_o his_o office_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o salvation_n be_v that_o which_o all_o sinner_n who_o have_v fall_v under_o any_o conviction_n do_v seek_v after_o and_o it_o be_v from_o god_n they_o look_v for_o it_o he_o alone_o they_o know_v can_v save_v they_o and_o unless_o he_o do_v so_o they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v so_o they_o seem_v for_o a_o while_n to_o make_v no_o question_n although_o they_o great_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n here_o under_o these_o general_a apprehension_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o can_v long_o abide_v but_o must_v proceed_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o will_v save_v they_o if_o every_o they_o be_v save_v and_o this_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 4._o 12._o when_o their_o thought_n be_v thus_o limit_v unto_o christ_n alone_o their_o next_o enquiry_n be_v how_o shall_v this_o man_n save_o we_o and_o hereon_o be_v they_o direct_v unto_o his_o office_n especial_o his_o priesthood_n whereby_o he_o undertake_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o high_o incumbent_a on_o they_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o herein_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o office_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v and_o when_o man_n be_v come_v thus_o far_o as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o question_v in_o general_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v able_a to_o save_v sinner_n in_o general_a yet_o unbelief_n will_v keep_v they_o off_o from_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o power_n of_o he_o as_o so_o limit_v for_o their_o own_o salvation_n as_o naaman_n have_v thought_n in_o general_a that_o elisha_n can_v cure_v man_n of_o their_o leprosy_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v cure_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o by_o the_o mean_v he_o prescribe_v he_o think_v he_o will_v have_v take_v another_o course_n with_o he_o more_o suit_v unto_o his_o apprehension_n as_o a_o mean_n for_o his_o recovery_n hereon_o he_o turn_v away_o in_o a_o rage_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o good_a advice_n be_v recall_v from_o he_o have_v live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o plague_n of_o his_o leprosy_n 2_o king_n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o when_o person_n be_v reduce_v to_o look_v for_o salvation_n only_o by_o christ_n and_o do_v apprehend_v in_o general_a that_o he_o can_v save_v sinner_n yet_o ofttimes_o when_o they_o come_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n they_o can_v close_v with_o it_o away_o they_o turn_v again_o into_o themselves_o from_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o recover_v they_o must_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n unless_o therefore_o we_o do_v well_o and_o distinct_o fix_v this_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n we_o shall_v never_o make_v one_o firm_a step_n in_o our_o progress_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o lord_n christas_n mediator_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o say_v our_o apostle_n christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23_o 24._o his_o death_n be_v both_o a_o effect_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thereby_o do_v they_o exert_v their_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o utmost_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_n design_v in_o it_o wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v appoint_v as_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n therein_o if_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v we_o notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n which_o unto_o we_o seem_v insuperable_a it_o must_v be_v charge_v on_o divine_a wisdom_n as_o that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o a_o due_a mean_n unto_o its_o end_n and_o so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v look_v on_o and_o esteem_v by_o man_n as_o mere_a foolishness_n the_o way_n propose_v in_o it_o to_o save_v sinner_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v account_v as_o folly_n by_o all_o unbeliever_n whatever_o else_o they_o pretend_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o unbelief_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v to_o fix_v upon_o namely_o that_o although_o we_o yet_o see_v not_o how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v nor_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v fix_v on_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o it_o but_o christ_n by_o it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o for_o the_o very_a first_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o wisdom_n as_o divine_a and_o infinite_a be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o its_o contrivance_n and_o determination_n though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o reason_n or_o way_n of_o they_o beside_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v herein_o also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o end_v aim_v at_o wherefore_o although_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o our_o salvation_n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v yet_o be_v we_o to_o look_v for_o it_o from_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n as_o act_v itself_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v choose_v to_o act_v omnipotent_a power_n and_o into_o they_o be_v faith_n herein_o to_o be_v resolve_v 3._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o may_v respect_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n or_o its_o duration_n and_o so_o it_o be_v various_o render_v to_o the_o utmost_a that_o be_v complete_o or_o evermore_o that_o be_v always_o or_o for_o ever_o so_o the_o syriack_n translation_n carry_v it_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o effect_v or_o work_v out_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v one_o thing_n or_o another_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o leave_v what_o remain_v unto_o ourselves_o or_o other_o but_o he_o be_v our_o rock_n and_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a whatever_o belong_v unto_o our_o entire_a complete_a salvation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o most_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n lie_v direct_o against_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v intend_v 1._o that_o after_o a_o entrance_n be_v make_v into_o this_o work_n and_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o deliverance_n thereby_o there_o may_v great_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o it_o in_o temptation_n trial_n sin_n and_o death_n before_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o perfection_n but_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o our_o faithful_a high_a priest_n faint_v not_o in_o his_o work_n but_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v we_o through_o all_o these_o difficulty_n and_o will_v do_v so_o until_o it_o be_v finish_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o this_o salvation_n be_v durable_a perpetual_a eternal_a isa._n 45._o 17._o salvare_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la to_o procure_v salutem_fw-la aeternam_fw-la but_o favores_fw-la sunt_fw-la ampliandi_fw-la and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n in_o such_o a_o comprehensive_a sense_n asto_fw-la include_v the_o meaning_n of_o both_o these_o interpretation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v complete_o as_o to_o all_o part_n full_o as_o to_o all_o cause_n and_o for_o ever_o in_o duration_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v whatever_o hindrance_n and_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n whatever_o opposition_n do_v rise_v against_o it_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v able_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o in_o the_o
oblation_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n or_o he_o be_v never_o any_o nor_o need_v so_o to_o be_v nor_o can_v he_o so_o be_v for_o after_o he_o be_v free_v from_o death_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a order_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v first_o offer_v his_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o after_o that_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n but_o the_o order_n time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o call_v and_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o priesthood_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v wherefore_o 4._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o these_o qualification_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v peculiar_o necessary_a on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v they_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sacrificer_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n but_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o lamb._n for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrificer_n so_o be_v we_o redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o but_o however_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v choose_v under_o the_o law_n without_o blemish_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o calf_n and_o goat_n and_o lamb_n and_o therefore_o priest_n who_o have_v weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o may_v be_v meet_a enough_o to_o offer_v they_o but_o here_o both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v equal_o pure_a and_o holy_a 5._o we_o must_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o wrest_n of_o this_o text_n by_o the_o socinian_o nor_o omit_v its_o due_a vindication_n for_o they_o contend_v that_o this_o whole_a description_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o respect_v his_o internal_a qualification_n in_o this_o world_n before_o and_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o by_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o glorious_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o fear_v as_o well_o they_o may_v that_o if_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o he_o and_o require_v in_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n that_o then_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o he_o who_o say_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o as_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n do_v affirm_v that_o when_o he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n in_o that_o state_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o avoid_v this_o ruin_n unto_o their_o pretension_n they_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o text_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o every_o word_n in_o it_o and_o dangerous_o insinuate_v a_o negation_n of_o the_o thing_n intend_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n so_o speak_v schlictingius_n on_o the_o place_n unde_fw-la apparet_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la seu_fw-la epithetis_n christo_fw-la tributis_fw-la non_fw-la mores_fw-la ipsius_fw-la seu_fw-la vitam_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la peccati_fw-la labe_fw-la puram_fw-la sed_fw-la felicem_fw-la ac_fw-la beatum_fw-la statum_fw-la describi_fw-la ac_fw-la designari_fw-la ob_fw-la quem_fw-la fiat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la vivens_fw-la nostri_fw-la quoque_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la gerat_fw-la curam_fw-la licet_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la ista_fw-la ratione_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la intellecta_fw-la verissima_fw-la sint_fw-la tamen_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la authoris_fw-la institutum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la so_o also_o argue_v smalcius_n de_fw-fr reg._n christi_fw-la cap._n 23._o who_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o refute_v the_o paraphrase_n of_o one_o of_o our_o own_o seem_v to_o comply_v herewith_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v and_o this_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o high_a priest_n which_o we_o sinful_a weak_a creature_n have_v need_v of_o which_o by_o the_o way_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o we_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o high_a priest_n but_o of_o one_o single_a individual_a high_a priest_n one_o that_o be_v merciful_o dispose_v be_v also_o incapable_a of_o suffer_v any_o hurt_n of_o be_v defile_v or_o corrupt_v and_o consequent_o of_o die_v and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v exalt_v unto_o a_o pitch_n above_o our_o sinful_a corruptible_a condition_n here_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v in_o the_o margin_n free_a from_o evil_n and_o undefileable_a the_o sense_n be_v plain_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o schlictingius_n though_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v exalt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o before_o in_o the_o sense_n here_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n however_o the_o word_n here_o in_o another_o sense_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o he_o three_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o exposition_n 1._o to_o make_v way_n for_o another_o corrupt_a notion_n on_o the_o next_o verse_n wherein_o these_o man_n with_o grotius_n will_v have_v christ_n in_o some_o sense_n offer_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n also_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v asscribe_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o innocency_n holiness_n and_o absolute_a purity_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o our_o justification_n neither_o as_o the_o material_a nor_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o die_v for_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v antecedent_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n then_o be_v his_o be_v so_o necessary_a unto_o our_o justification_n as_o a_o cause_n thereof_o 3._o to_o obviate_v a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n before_o his_o death_n and_o to_o have_v offer_v his_o one_o sacrifice_n therein_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o qualification_n necessary_a unto_o a_o high_a priest_n before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o before_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v none_o of_o they_o compliant_a with_o the_o truth_n and_o 1._o this_o exposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o all_o sober_a ancient_a and_o modern_a expositor_n and_o which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o christian_n not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o know_v aught_o of_o these_o thing_n unless_o their_o mind_n be_v pervert_v with_o these_o man_n gloss_n and_o that_o mere_o to_o comply_v with_o other_o opinion_n wherein_o the_o text_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v but_o that_o in_o their_o first_o and_o last_o consideration_n of_o these_o word_n they_o respect_v jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o his_o personal_a holiness_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o exposition_n have_v need_n be_v well_o confirm_v which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n but_o also_o destructive_a of_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n but_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v nothing_o beyond_o crude_a assertion_n offer_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o sense_n and_o use_v of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o good_a author_n sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n for_o he_o place_v all_o these_o property_n as_o qualification_n of_o this_o person_n antecedent_o unto_o his_o exaltation_n he_o be_v first_o holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o then_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n but_o according_a unto_o this_o exposition_n his_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o antecedent_n cause_n of_o his_o be_v make_v holy_a etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v high_o false_a that_o the_o bless_a state_n pretend_v to_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o be_v antecedent_o unto_o his_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v yea_o such_o a_o estate_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o for_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o that_o with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n chap._n 5._o 7._o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o such_o a_o state_n for_o it_o be_v so_o describe_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v exclusive_a of_o every_o thing_n require_v thereunto_o 5._o schlictingius_n plead_v that_o although_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a with_o
respect_n unto_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o mention_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n design_v but_o 1_o if_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o contend_v for_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v true_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n for_o they_o all_o belong_v unto_o his_o bless_a estate_n in_o the_o other_o 2_o we_o shall_v see_v on_o the_o next_o verse_n how_o far_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o sense_n see_v in_o some_o sense_n he_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o a_o express_a contradiction_n unto_o his_o own_o main_a hypothesis_n for_o by_o sin_n he_o understand_v weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o whereas_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v christ_n to_o have_v offer_v himself_o before_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v antecedent_o free_v from_o all_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n it_o be_v the_o high_a contradiction_n to_o affirm_v that_o he_o offer_v for_o they_o see_v he_o can_v not_o offer_v himself_o until_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o 2._o we_o have_v only_o his_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o that_o the_o asscription_n of_o those_o thing_n unto_o our_o high_a priest_n as_o inherent_a qualification_n be_v not_o unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o assertion_n be_v build_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n namely_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n on_o the_o earth_n nor_o do_v offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o death_n which_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o novel_a exposition_n will_v yet_o far_o and_o full_o be_v evince_v in_o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n as_o here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n every_o one_o whereof_o be_v wrest_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o it_o 1._o he_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctus_n holy_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o act_v 2._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o holy_a one_o from_o psal._n 16._o 10._o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antecedent_o unto_o his_o resurrection_n which_o must_v be_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o internal_a holiness_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corrupton_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o use_v for_o he_o that_o be_v internal_o holy_a 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o tit._n 1._o 8._o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o in_o this_o place_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a which_o be_v a_o inherent_a qualification_n as_o it_o do_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o and_o tit._n 1._o 8._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pious_a holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a righteous_a godly_a peaceable_a chast._n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v only_o for_o holy_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 10._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v internal_a holiness_n luk._n 1._o 75._o ephes._n 4._o 24._o no_o where_o be_v it_o use_v for_o a_o merciful_a disposition_n much_o less_o for_o venerable_a and_o sacred_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n or_o any_o other_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v neither_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o any_o other_o good_a author_n to_o signify_v any_o one_o but_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a or_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o holy_a purity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n his_o life_n and_o action_n be_v express_v in_o the_o ensue_a epithet_n his_o nature_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a absolute_o free_a from_o any_o spot_n or_o taint_v of_o our_o original_a defilement_n hence_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o as_o he_o come_v from_o the_o womb_n he_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a thing_n of_o god_n luke_o 1._o 35._o all_z other_o since_o the_o fall_n have_v a_o pollute_a nature_n and_o be_v original_o unholy_a but_o his_o conception_n be_v miraculous_a by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o nature_n not_o derive_v unto_o he_o by_o natural_a generation_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a defilement_n and_o in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o its_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o habitual_a seed_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o as_o be_v so_o have_v he_o have_v a_o nature_n touch_v with_o sin_n he_o have_v not_o be_v meet_a either_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o sacrifice_n this_o holiness_n of_o nature_n be_v needful_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o unholiness_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o take_v it_o away_o unholy_a sinner_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o holy_a priest_n and_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n what_o we_o have_v not_o in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v have_v in_o he_o or_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v with_o the_o holy_a god_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v schlictingius_n omnis_fw-la mali_fw-la expers_fw-la nullis_fw-la amplius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d miseriis_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la incapable_a of_o suffer_v any_o hurt_n say_v another_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v but_o once_o more_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o a_o sense_n remote_a enough_o from_o one_o not_o expose_v to_o misery_n or_o incapable_a of_o suffer_v rom._n 16._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n simple_a and_o harmless_a who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v expose_v to_o most_o evil_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o any_o good_a author_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n nor_o can_v any_o instance_n be_v produce_v unto_o that_o purpose_n but_o it_o constant_o signify_v one_o innocent_a harmless_a free_a from_o malice_n who_o do_v no_o evil_a nor_o do_v any_o one_o before_o these_o interpreter_n dream_v of_o a_o passive_a interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n it_o be_v he_o who_o do_v no_o evil_a not_o he_o who_o can_v suffer_v no_o evil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v malus_fw-la or_o qui_fw-la dolo_fw-la malo_fw-la utitur_fw-la a_o evil_a malicious_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v vitiositas_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n of_o cicero_n virtutis_fw-la say_v he_o contraria_fw-la est_fw-la vitiositas_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la malo_fw-la quam_fw-la malitiam_fw-la appellare_fw-la quam_fw-la graeci_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appellant_n nam_fw-la malitia_fw-la certi_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la vitii_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la vitiosit_a as_o omnium_fw-la we_o render_v it_o sometime_o naughtiness_n jam._n 1._o 22._o sometime_o malice_n or_o malitiousness_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 16._o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n with_o deceitful_a guile_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a fraud_n or_o sin_n the_o same_o absolute_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o epist._n 2._o 22._o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a be_v his_o epithet_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d harmless_a respect_n his_o life_n the_o first_o include_v all_o positive_a holiness_n the_o other_o a_o abnegation_n of_o all_o unholiness_n as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n present_a as_o we_o have_v with_o we_o rom._n 7._o 18_o 21._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n easy_o beset_a heb._n 12._o 1._o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v free_a from_o every_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o principle_n and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n have_v he_o not_o be_v innocent_a and_o every_o way_n blameless_a himself_o he_o will_v have_v have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v than_o always_o to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o must_v first_o have_v offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v of_o old_a before_o he_o have_v offer_v for_o we_o or_o we_o and_o this_o add_v unto_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v absolute_o innocent_a harmless_a and_o free_a
from_o all_o evil_a and_o guile_n he_o be_v reproach_v and_o charge_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a a_o seducer_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o seditious_a person_n the_o worst_a of_o malefactor_n for_o herein_o also_o as_o to_o the_o suffer_a part_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o a_o great_a encouragement_n this_o be_v unto_o those_o who_o suffer_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n 3._o he_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cujus_fw-la felicitas_fw-la &_o beatitas_fw-la nulla_fw-la vel_fw-la minima_fw-la adversitate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la labe_fw-la pollui_fw-la inficique_fw-la possit_fw-la say_v schlictingius_n than_o which_o a_o more_o vain_a imagination_n or_o more_o absurd_a expression_n can_v be_v hardly_o think_v on_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o charge_v the_o apostle_n with_o such_o obscurity_n and_o express_v of_o his_o mind_n in_o such_o uncouth_a term_n never_o use_v by_o any_o other_o nor_o by_o himself_o in_o any_o other_o place_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n or_o signification_n unpolluted_a undefiled_a that_o be_v every_o way_n happy_a and_o bless_a not_o touch_v with_o the_o defilement_n of_o any_o adversity_n but_o the_o use_n of_o adversity_n be_v to_o purge_v and_o purify_v and_o as_o that_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v undefiled_a unpolluted_a that_o be_v moral_o with_o any_o sin_n or_o evil_n so_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n see_v heb._n 13._o 4._o jam._n 1._o 27._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o the_o enquiry_n therefore_o be_v how_o this_o differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o contain_v a_o negation_n of_o all_o moral_a evil_n answ._n the_o one_o be_v he_o do_v no_o evil_a in_o himself_o the_o other_o that_o he_o contract_v none_o from_o any_o thing_n else_o nor_o from_o any_o person_n with_o who_o he_o converse_v this_o may_v fall_v out_o sometime_o hence_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o consternation_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v undo_v not_o only_o because_o of_o his_o own_o sinful_a defilement_n but_o because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o he_o dwell_v isa._n 6._o 5._o and_o on_o this_o ground_n there_o be_v a_o atonement_n of_o old_a to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o tabernacle_n not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o own_o but_o because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o remain_v among_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n levit._fw-la 16._o 16._o and_o beside_o many_o thing_n may_v befall_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v legal_o defile_v and_o so_o render_v uncapable_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o always_o have_v a_o second_o priest_n in_o readiness_n at_o the_o great_a solemn_a festival_n especial_o at_o the_o anniversary_n expiation_n that_o in_o case_n any_o such_o pollution_n shall_v befall_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o other_o may_v for_o that_o time_n take_v his_o place_n and_o discharge_v his_o office_n so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o principal_o with_o respect_n unto_o ceremonial_n though_o immorality_n may_v also_o defile_v they_o and_o incapacitate_v they_o for_o their_o duty_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v our_o high_a priest_n liable_a unto_o either_o from_o himself_o or_o from_o converse_n with_o other_o as_o he_o be_v unconcern_v in_o ceremonial_n so_o in_o all_o moral_a obedience_n nothing_o can_v affix_v on_o he_o either_o spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v his_o design_n and_o work_v to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n until_o it_o have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n but_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n as_o it_o be_v ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26_o how_o have_v he_o be_v meet_a to_o attempt_v or_o effect_v this_o work_n have_v not_o he_o himself_o be_v every_o way_n undefiled_a 4._o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v schlictingius_n loco_fw-la &_o conditione_n 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la statim_fw-la additur_fw-la excelsior_fw-la caelis_fw-la factus_fw-la he_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o notion_n and_o end_n off_o his_o invention_n so_o that_o he_o can_v find_v out_o no_o sense_n for_o this_o expression_n but_o put_v we_o of_o to_o the_o next_o word_n which_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o signification_n or_o express_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o expression_n by_o the_o conjunction_n and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n that_o be_v say_v he_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n we_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v after_o another_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n which_o ready_o offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o separate_a from_o sinner_n from_o sin_n say_v the_o syriack_n but_o that_o be_v sufficient_o secure_v before_o from_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o in_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v we_o must_v therefore_o consider_v wherein_o he_o be_v and_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o sinner_n 1._o he_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o unto_o community_n of_o nature_n for_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o he_o send_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o send_v he_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 4._o wherein_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o but_o he_o send_v he_o only_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o that_o because_o he_o make_v he_o sin_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n that_o be_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o without_o sin_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o that_o be_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o real_o separate_v from_o sinner_n as_o they_o be_v flesh_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sinful_a flesh_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o himself_o partake_v also_o of_o the_o same_o without_o this_o relation_n unto_o we_o and_o union_n with_o we_o in_o one_o common_a nature_n whereby_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o one_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o high_a priest_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o thus_o separate_v from_o sinner_n as_o to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n from_o they_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n nor_o be_v a_o mere_a spirit_n but_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o he_o declare_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o have_v still_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o same_o will_v appear_v at_o judgement_n it_o be_v equal_o destructive_a unto_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n to_o suppose_v our_o high_a priest_n not_o separate_v from_o we_o in_o point_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o we_o as_o to_o his_o nature_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o sinner_n as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o outward_a conversation_n he_o live_v not_o in_o a_o wilderness_n nor_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n stand_v off_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o you_o he_o converse_v free_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n even_o publican_n and_o harlot_n for_o which_o he_o be_v reproach_v by_o the_o proud_a hypocritical_a pharisee_n his_o work_n be_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n a_o example_n of_o holiness_n this_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o all_o communication_n with_o they_o yea_o he_o condescend_v unto_o they_o beyond_o the_o legal_a austerity_n of_o the_o baptist._n matth._n 11._o 18_o 19_o hence_o those_o who_o of_o old_a pretend_v more_o than_o ordinary_a holiness_n and_o devotion_n do_v withdraw_v themselves_o into_o wilderness_n from_o the_o converse_n of_o man_n do_v quite_o forget_v the_o example_n and_o work_n of_o their_o master_n yea_o they_o do_v avowed_o prefer_v the_o example_n of_o the_o baptist_n as_o they_o suppose_v before_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n which_o sufficient_o reflect_v on_o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n nor_o indeed_o do_v they_o in_o the_o least_o express_v the_o pattern_n which_o they_o propose_v unto_o themselves_o for_o imitation_n for_o although_o john_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judaea_n for_o the_o most_o part_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o live_v there_o where_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o he_o
in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n unto_o their_o office_n in_o the_o law_n 3._o hereon_o ensue_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o they_o be_v persuade_v and_o hope_v that_o these_o priest_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n without_o change_n or_o alteration_n he_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n design_v wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o a_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n to_o be_v introduce_v in_o their_o room_n which_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o disadvantage_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a safety_n glory_n and_o blessedness_n thereof_o do_v depend_v thereon_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o cogent_a and_o irrefragable_a argument_n unto_o they_o as_o 1._o that_o before_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v another_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n who_o be_v far_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o priest_n yea_o than_o abraham_n himself_o from_o who_o they_o derive_v all_o their_o privilege_n 2._o because_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n thereby_o god_n again_o promise_v to_o raise_v up_o another_o priest_n in_o another_o kind_n after_o another_o order_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o he_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o that_o office_n long_o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o he_o be_v prefigure_v before_o the_o law_n and_o promise_v after_o the_o law_n so_o that_o his_o introduction_n can_v not_o be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o law_n 3._o that_o this_o high_a priest_n thus_o promise_v neither_o be_v to_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n nature_n or_o order_n with_o the_o levitical_a priest_n but_o one_o that_o be_v not_o only_o distinct_a from_o they_o but_o real_o inconsistent_a with_o they_o he_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n they_o shall_v be_v priest_n together_o or_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o they_o both_o 4._o whereas_o hereon_o it_o may_v be_v say_v who_o know_v whether_o this_o change_n and_o alteration_n will_v be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o adhere_v unto_o these_o priest_n which_o we_o have_v already_o than_o relinquish_a they_o and_o all_o benefit_n by_o they_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o new_a high_a priest_n the_o apostle_n in_o answer_n unto_o this_o possible_a objection_n declare_v in_o sundry_a instance_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o other_o priest_n above_o they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o prove_v undeniable_o that_o by_o all_o which_o those_o other_o priest_n do_v perform_v in_o divine_a service_n and_o by_o all_o that_o the_o law_n can_v effect_v whereby_o they_o be_v constitute_v and_o make_v priest_n there_o be_v no_o access_n unto_o god_n no_o perfection_n nor_o consummation_n in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v obtain_v for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o defect_n and_o weakness_n that_o accompany_v they_o and_o their_o service_n as_o render_v they_o whole_o unable_a to_o attain_v those_o great_a ends._n on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o manifest_v and_o prove_v that_o by_o this_o one_o single_a high_a priest_n now_o introduce_v and_o his_o one_o sacrifice_n offer_v once_o for_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o all_o those_o bless_a end_n be_v complete_o accomplish_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o give_v we_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o the_o principal_a ground_n which_o he_o proceed_v upon_o with_o wonderful_a brevity_n in_o this_o last_o verse_n for_o upon_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o different_a principle_n mention_v he_o show_v we_o in_o a_o elegant_a antithesis_fw-la 1._o the_o different_a mean_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o these_o different_a priest_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o law_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n 2._o the_o different_a time_n of_o their_o constitution_n the_o one_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o after_o the_o law_n 3._o the_o difference_n of_o their_o person_n those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v man_n and_o no_o more_o the_o other_o be_v the_o son_n 4._o the_o difference_n in_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o former_a have_v infirmity_n the_o late_a be_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o 5._o this_o also_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n that_o those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v many_o man_n that_o have_v infirmity_n he_o of_o the_o late_a be_v one_o only_o and_o in_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v brief_o see_v be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v in_o this_o case_n and_o a_o plain_a representation_n be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n he_o contend_v for_o 1._o the_o first_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o constitute_a principle_n of_o these_o distinct_a office_n that_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d ceremonial_a law_n as_o we_o call_v it_o the_o law_n give_v in_o horeb_n concern_v religious_a rite_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o immediate_o the_o command_n of_o the_o decalogue_n but_o the_o especial_a law_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o what_o do_v the_o law_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o appoint_v it_o do_v so_o moral_o god_n 〈◊〉_d appoint_v they_o in_o and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n continue_v in_o force_n and_o efficacy_n it_o appoint_v such_o priest_n none_o other_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o or_o expect_v from_o the_o law_n now_o a_o moral_a rule_n or_o institution_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convey_v power_n and_o authority_n of_o office_n unto_o man_n so_o be_v it_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o make_v minister_n and_o not_o the_o people_n or_o any_o other_o who_o have_v no_o power_n but_o only_o to_o act_v in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n thereof_o hereby_o those_o other_o priest_n come_v so_o to_o be_v hereunto_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o the_o constitute_a cause_n of_o this_o new_a priest_n and_o priesthood_n thus_o much_o it_o have_v in_o common_a with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o way_n it_o be_v a_o word_n as_o that_o be_v also_o the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n chap._n 2._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o a_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v either_o a_o mere_a word_n of_o command_n or_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n either_o of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o office_n be_v declaration_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o this_o word_n be_v both_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n consecrate_v and_o himself_o call_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v the_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o but_o herein_o especial_o do_v this_o word_n excel_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o word_n the_o will_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o and_o by_o his_o oath_n and_o herein_o have_v it_o many_o advantage_n above_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o so_o as_o 1._o a_o high_a federal_a solemnity_n thing_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n be_v peculiar_o sacred_a and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v original_o it_o may_v be_v sole_o use_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o covenant_n about_o thing_n of_o moment_n and_o wherein_o several_a party_n be_v high_o concern_v 2._o a_o oath_n declare_v the_o immutability_n of_o that_o counsel_n whence_o the_o matter_n swear_v unto_o do_v proceed_v in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n god_n declare_v his_o will_n so_o far_o as_o to_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n at_o present_a oblige_v unto_o but_o he_o do_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o unchangeable_a counsel_n determine_v that_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o erect_v shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o yea_o he_o do_v many_o way_n intimate_v that_o he_o do_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o alter_v the_o whole_a but_o now_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n be_v declare_v by_o his_o oath_n what_o be_v this_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o how_o
they_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o priesthood_n the_o first_o be_v their_o sin_n hence_o they_o be_v oblige_v continual_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o that_o to_o the_o very_a last_o day_n of_o their_o life_n the_o sum_n and_o issue_n of_o their_o natural_a weakness_n be_v death_n itself_o this_o seize_v on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o put_v a_o everlasting_a end_n unto_o their_o sacerdotal_a administration_n but_o wherefore_o do_v the_o law_n make_v such_o priest_n man_n mere_a man_n that_o have_v infirmity_n subject_n to_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o as_o to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o their_o office_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o can_v neither_o find_v any_o better_a nor_o make_v they_o any_o better_a who_o it_o find_v in_o that_o condition_n the_o law_n must_v be_v content_a with_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o in_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v they_o better_o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consecrate_v for_o ever_o what_o be_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d his_o office_n and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v i_o have_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v here_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v his_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o the_o infirmity_n which_o those_o other_o priest_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o namely_o such_o infirmity_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o with_o respect_n whereunto_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o oppose_v the_o consecration_n of_o christ_n unto_o their_o have_a infirmity_n show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o insinuate_v that_o he_o offer_v for_o any_o infirmity_n of_o his_o own_o see_v he_o be_v whole_o different_a from_o they_o and_o oppose_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v such_o infirmity_n and_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v for_o his_o own_o infirmity_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v object_v it_o as_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o make_v priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n shall_v have_v do_v so_o also_o but_o whereas_o his_o exaltation_n into_o heaven_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o remain_a duty_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o his_o intercession_n for_o the_o church_n belong_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o be_v therein_o also_o free_v from_o all_o those_o natural_a infirmity_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o ensue_a observation_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o 1._o there_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o can_v be_v any_o more_o than_o two_o sort_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o make_v by_o the_o law_n the_o other_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n wherefore_o 2._o as_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o law_n and_o the_o priesthood_n constitute_v thereby_o do_v abrogate_v and_o disannul_v it_o so_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o another_o priesthood_n after_o he_o will_v abrogate_v and_o disannul_v that_o also_o and_o therefore_o 3._o plurality_n of_o priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o if_o we_o have_v yet_o priest_n that_o have_v infirmity_n they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o gospel_n 4._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v issue_v in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o state_n which_o be_v inconceivable_a 5._o the_o great_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o hinge_n whereon_o all_o our_o consolation_n depend_v be_v this_o that_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o office_n be_v secure_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exposition_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n viii_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n i._o a_o father_n explication_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o vest_v with_o that_o office_n that_o be_v both_o in_o his_o personal_a glory_n and_o in_o the_o usefulness_n of_o his_o office_n unto_o the_o church_n above_o those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n ii_o a_o further_a confirmation_n hereof_o wherein_o be_v introduce_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a for_o unto_o the_o former_a be_v the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n confine_v of_o the_o latter_a christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n full_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n above_o the_o old_a which_o redound_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o its_o mediator_n the_o first_o part_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n the_o latter_a extend_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n two_o thing_n be_v design_v 1._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o some_o thing_n before_o deliver_v 2._o the_o addition_n of_o some_o far_a argument_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n so_o long_o before_o insist_v on_o both_o of_o they_o he_o comprise_v in_o three_o instance_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o priesthood_n or_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n 1._o in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o present_a residence_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o in_o the_o sanctuary_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n wherein_o at_o present_a he_o do_v administer_v ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o in_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v to_o offer_v or_o which_o he_o offer_v before_o his_o entrance_n into_o that_o sanctuary_n ver_fw-la 3._o which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o two_o especial_a consideration_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o ver_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caput_fw-la vul_fw-la capitulum_n summa_fw-la beza_n caeterum_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la diximus_fw-la haec_fw-la summa_fw-la est_fw-la moreover_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o speak_v summatim_fw-la autem_fw-la dicendo_fw-la to_o speak_v brief_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o head_n chief_z or_o principal_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n vul_n super_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la rhem._n the_o sum_n concern_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n he_o who_o sit_v omit_v this_o word_n or_o include_v it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ille_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul_a magnitudinis_fw-la which_o the_o rhemist_n render_v by_o majesty_n and_o retain_v sedis_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n majestatis_fw-la illius_fw-la or_o throni_n virtutis_fw-la magnificandi_fw-la ver_fw-la 1._o now_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n this_o first_o verse_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1_o a_o preface_n unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n which_o immediate_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 5._o 2_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o first_o pre-eminence_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o consider_v the_o preface_n be_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o unto_o its_o design_n in_o general_n or_o as_o unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i._o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o interlocution_n which_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o he_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o hebrew_n unto_o a_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o what_o he_o insist_v on_o and_o to_o leave_v a_o impression_n of_o it_o on_o their_o mind_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o lest_o the_o length_n and_o difficulty_n of_o his_o precede_a discourse_n shall_v have_v any_o way_n discompose_v their_o mind_n or_o weary_v they_o in_o their_o attention_n so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o retain_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o plead_v in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v always_o usual_a with_o they_o who_o plead_v important_a cause_n before_o the_o wise_a judge_n to_o recapitulate_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v at_o length_n before_o and_o to_o show_v what_o have_v be_v evince_v by_o the_o argument_n they_o
have_v use_v in_o their_o plea_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v quintilian_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o perorationis_fw-la duplex_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la posita_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o affectibus_fw-la rerum_fw-la repetitio_fw-la aut_fw-la congregatio_fw-la quae_fw-la graece_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quibusdam_fw-la latinorum_n enumeratio_fw-la &_o memoriam_fw-la judicis_fw-la reficit_fw-la &_o totam_fw-la simul_fw-la causam_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la ponit_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la singula_fw-la minus_fw-la moverat_fw-la turba_fw-la valet_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la quae_fw-la repetimus_fw-la quam_fw-la brevissime_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la graeco_fw-la verbo_fw-la patet_fw-la decurrendum_fw-la per_fw-la capita_fw-la how_o this_o whole_a course_n be_v steer_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v easy_a for_o any_o one_o to_o observe_v 2._o because_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o very_a head_n of_o all_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o those_o who_o adhere_v unto_o moysaicall_a institution_n and_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o faith_n hence_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o a_o renew_a attention_n unto_o what_o he_o deliver_v for_o herein_o he_o set_v life_n and_o death_n before_o they_o and_o be_v zealous_a for_o they_o and_o earnest_n with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v choose_v life_n and_o not_o die_v in_o their_o unbelief_n ii_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v capitulum_n caput_n proper_o the_o head_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n but_o the_o most_o frequent_a use_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d metaphorical_a as_o it_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o have_v a_o double_a sense_n and_o use_v whereunto_o it_o be_v principal_o apply_v for_o it_o have_v also_o other_o signification_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v chief_a and_o principal_n in_o any_o matter_n business_n or_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isoc_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n de_fw-fr legib._n lib._n 1._o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o education_n or_o instruction_n and_o so_o be_v caput_n use_v among_o the_o latin_n caput_fw-la est_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la procuratione_fw-la negotii_fw-la &_o muneris_fw-la publici_fw-la ut_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la pellatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la minima_fw-la suspicio_fw-la this_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o management_n of_o all_o public_a affair_n that_o all_o suspicion_n of_o covetousness_n be_v far_o away_o 2_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o declare_v reduce_v into_o a_o short_a scheme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la summatim_fw-la dicam_fw-la demosthenes_n and_o so_o some_o render_v these_o word_n summatim_fw-la dicendo_fw-la and_o isocrates_n have_v a_o expression_n direct_o answer_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n ad_fw-la nicoc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caput_fw-la the_o head_n be_v use_v in_o he_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 30._o 12._o when_o thou_o take_v the_o head_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o also_o numb_a 4._o 2._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o our_o apostle_n as_o some_o think_v ephes._n 1._o 10._o but_o it_o may_v have_v another_o sense_n in_o that_o place_n in_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o signification_n it_o be_v here_o use_v by_o our_o apostle_n will_v best_o appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o word_n also_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o double_a interpretation_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o among_o and_o then_o the_o thing_n themselves_o treat_v 〈◊〉_d of_o may_v be_v intend_v and_o if_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d require_v the_o first_o signification_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a thing_n or_o matter_n among_o all_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o that_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o debate_n do_v depend_v upon_o 2._o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o a_o manner_n redundant_fw-la and_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thing_n speak_v than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o signification_n and_o denote_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o my_o argument_n amount_v unto_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o have_v plead_v both_o these_o sense_n be_v consistent_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o and_o the_o ensue_a verse_n do_v both_o brief_o recapitulate_v what_o he_o have_v evince_v by_o his_o precede_a argument_n and_o also_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v contend_v for_o and_o prove_v i_o incline_v unto_o the_o latter_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n respect_v in_o our_o translation_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o former_a also_o be_v true_a and_o safe_o applicable_a unto_o the_o text._n and_o some_o direction_n we_o may_v take_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o management_n of_o his_o present_a subject_n in_o our_o preach_n or_o teach_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o 1._o when_o the_o nature_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o or_o the_o variety_n of_o argument_n wherein_o it_o be_v concern_v do_v require_v that_o our_o discourse_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v draw_v forth_o unto_o a_o length_n more_o than_o ordinary_a it_o be_v useful_a to_o refresh_v the_o mind_n and_o relieve_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o hearer_n by_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o thing_n insist_v on_o it_o be_v so_o i_o say_v sometime_o a_o this_o way_n be_v take_v once_o and_o but_o once_o by_o our_o apostle_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a be_v leave_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o choice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o this_o work_n i_o mean_v of_o such_o who_o labour_v diligent_o and_o conscientious_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o do_v real_o consider_v at_o all_o time_n what_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o edification_n of_o their_o hearer_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v only_o on_o great_a and_o importent_fw-la occasion_n the_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o head_n of_o sermon_n before_o preach_v be_v in_o my_o judgement_n useless_a and_o unprofitable_a 2._o when_o doctrine_n be_v important_a and_o such_o as_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immediate_o concern_v in_o we_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o endeavour_v a_o impression_n of_o they_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o hearer_n be_v they_o never_o so_o precious_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n ofttimes_o they_o will_v not_o obtain_v a_o entrance_n into_o man_n mind_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o edge_n ministerial_o put_v upon_o they_o wherefore_o they_o be_v by_o all_o suitable_a mean_n with_o gravity_n and_o zeal_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o they_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v doctrinal_o in_o their_o delivery_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o weight_n real_o in_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n or_o the_o preface_n of_o what_o ensue_v ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n contain_v the_o first_o general_a pre-eminence_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o take_v from_o his_o present_a and_o eternal_a state_n or_o condition_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n 1._o our_o relation_n unto_o this_o high_a priest_n 2._o the_o general_a denotation_n of_o he_o 3._o his_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n in_o particular_a above_o all_o other_o i._o our_o relation_n unto_o he_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v for_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o his_o assertion_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n of_o it_o do_v frequent_o intersert_v the_o mention_n of_o our_o interest_n therein_o or_o our_o relation_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o chap._n 7._o 26._o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v etc._n etc._n chap._n 4._o 15._o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n chap._n 3._o 1._o and_o here_o we_o have_v such_o un_fw-fr high_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n chap._n 13._o 10._o and_o two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o design_n herein_o 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o now_o separate_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n have_v declare_v the_o glory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d dignity_n which_o he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o as_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n what_o can_v be_v far_o expect_v from_o he_o there_o he_o live_v eternal_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o own_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o after_o all_o the_o hardship_n and_o misery_n which_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n undergo_v in_o this_o world_n who_o can_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v any_o long_o condescend_v unto_o office_n and_o duty_n neither_o general_o have_v man_n any_o other_o thought_n concern_v he_o but_o where_o then_o will_v lie_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o exaltation_n which_o the_o apostle_n design_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o demonstrate_v wherefore_o unto_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v the_o continuation_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o public_a minister_n for_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o minister_v either_o with_o god_n or_o before_o god_n as_o a_o priest_n for_o other_o or_o for_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n towards_o other_o as_o do_v magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o sort_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n christ_n be_v express_o speak_v of_o here_o as_o a_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n wherein_o he_o act_v towards_o god_n nor_n be_v he_o any_o where_o call_v or_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o of_o his_o act_n from_o god_n towards_o we_o although_o he_o be_v say_v therein_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 15._o 8._o that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o that_o name_n now_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o style_v a_o minister_n because_o he_o execute_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o schlictingius_n fanci_v but_o he_o act_n towards_o god_n and_o before_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n he_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o to_o discharge_v his_o office_n before_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v also_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o do_v also_o communicate_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o thing_n sacred_a between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n condescend_v to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o public_a minister_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o to_o bound_v our_o faith_n on_o christ_n as_o unto_o what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o life_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o mediation_n depend_v on_o what_o he_o do_v antecedent_o thereunto_o and_o what_o he_o do_v consequent_o unto_o it_o for_o in_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n most_o eminent_o appear_v antecedent_o unto_o what_o he_o do_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o there_o be_v his_o infinite_a condescension_n in_o assume_v our_o nature_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o blessedness_n which_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v essential_o accompany_v withal_o yet_o be_v thus_o rich_a this_o be_v his_o grace_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a this_o ineffable_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o admiration_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o as_o he_o empty_v himself_o and_o lay_v aside_o his_o glory_n for_o a_o season_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o meditation_n so_o now_o he_o have_v reassume_v his_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o have_v the_o high_a addition_n of_o glory_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o his_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o continue_v his_o care_n of_o and_o love_n towards_o the_o church_n so_o as_o yet_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o public_a minister_n in_o their_o behalf_n as_o all_o the_o shame_n reproach_n misery_n with_o death_n that_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v on_o the_o earth_n deter_v he_o not_o from_o undertake_v this_o work_n so_o all_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o be_v environ_v withal_o in_o heaven_n divert_v he_o not_o from_o continue_v the_o discharge_n of_o it_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o this_o ministration_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o proper_a object_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a expression_n for_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o he_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n may_v be_v either_o of_o the_o masculine_a or_o of_o the_o neuter_n 〈◊〉_d gender_n and_o so_o respect_v either_o person_n or_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a way_n it_o be_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n saint_n or_o holy_a person_n but_o they_o can_v be_v here_o precise_o intend_v and_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n frequent_o in_o another_o sense_n in_o this_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n may_v have_v a_o double_a signification_n 1._o of_o holy_a thing_n in_o general_n 2._o of_o holy_a place_n 1._o of_o thing_n so_o the_o uul_a lat._n render_v the_o word_n sanctorum_fw-la which_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v holies_n that_o be_v of_o holy_a person_n or_o holy_a thing_n and_o we_o place_n holy_a thing_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v true_a if_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v extend_v unto_o all_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o all_o be_v commit_v unto_o jesus_n christ._n but_o the_o word_n have_v yet_o a_o more_o peculiar_a signification_n the_o inmost_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n our_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 9_o 3._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o absolute_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holye_n chap_n 9_o 8_o 12_o 24_o 25._o chap._n 13._o 11._o and_o in_o answer_n thereunto_o he_o call_v our_o spiritual_a presence_n before_o god_n whereunto_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o name_n chap._n 10._o 19_o and_o hence_o the_o word_n be_v render_v by_o most_o interpreter_n the_o sanctuary_n as_o by_o the_o syr._n the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n particular_o that_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v alone_o and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n take_v this_o sanctuary_n proper_o and_o literal_o and_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o he_o never_o enter_v into_o it_o nor_o can_v nor_o have_v any_o right_n so_o to_o do_v because_o it_o belong_v and_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o other_o as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v ver_fw-la 4._o wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v our_o direction_n herein_o from_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o mention_v the_o whole_a tabernacle_n as_o he_o do_v here_o one_o part_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o give_v it_o a_o note_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n of_o moses_n the_o true_a tabernacle_n so_o must_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o of_o old_a it_o be_v that_o which_o answer_v thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o heaven_n itself_o heaven_n not_o as_o consider_v absolute_o but_o as_o the_o place_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n where_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v and_o all_o its_o affair_n transact_v this_o be_v call_v god_n sanctuary_n psal._n 102._o 19_o he_o look_v down_o from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n from_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o plain_o interpret_v this_o place_n chap._n 9_o 24._o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n because_o there_o do_v real_o dwell_v and_o abide_v all_o
that_o be_v typical_o represent_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n below_o and_o therein_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n discharge_v his_o priestly_a office_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o joyful_a time_n with_o the_o church_n of_o old_a when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o blood_n wherewith_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v quick_o again_o to_o leave_v that_o place_n and_o his_o ministration_n therein_o but_o our_o high_a priest_n abide_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o ever_o always_o represent_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n whereby_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o no_o interposition_n between_o heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v discourage_v we_o while_o christ_n be_v there_o minister_a for_o we_o so_o his_o be_v there_o will_v draw_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n thither_o continual_o if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v real_o interest_v in_o his_o holy_a ministration_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o some_o in_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n if_o not_o whole_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n yet_o out_o of_o their_o practice_n in_o their_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n they_o find_v no_o concernment_n in_o the_o heavenly_a ministration_n of_o this_o high_a priest_n thing_n within_o the_o veil_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o yet_o will_v such_o person_n be_v esteem_v christian_n but_o the_o relief_n the_o direction_n the_o consolation_n which_o true_a believer_n do_v or_o may_v in_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v gracious_a and_o pleasant_a yea_o full_a of_o glory_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o that_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v far_o describe_v by_o its_o efficient_a cause_n express_v both_o positive_o and_o negative_o which_o god_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n expositor_n general_o agree_v that_o by_o true_a in_o this_o place_n that_o which_o be_v substantial_a solid_a and_o abide_a be_v intend_v for_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v umbratile_a transitory_a and_o pigurative_a the_o old_a tabernacle_n can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v false_a or_o deceive_a for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n set_v up_o and_o use_v by_o his_o appointment_n and_o give_v true_a direction_n unto_o its_o proper_a end_n but_o it_o be_v figurative_a and_o typical_a denote_v somewhat_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o substantial_a tabernacle_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o expression_n interpret_v john_n 6._o 23._o moses_n give_v you_o not_o the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v spiritual_o substantial_a and_o abide_v nourish_v the_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o what_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n here_o intend_v deserve_v our_o diligent_a enquiry_n and_o i_o find_v a_o fourfold_a sense_n to_o be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n the_o true_a tabernacle_n 1._o some_o as_o grotius_n take_v it_o for_o this_o whole_a universe_n the_o fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o some_o even_o among_o the_o heathen_a have_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n this_o he_o have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o as_o a_o certain_a fix_a place_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o whereas_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o as_o unto_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o any_o certain_a place_n above_o or_o below_o to_o no_o material_a tabernacle_n or_o temple_n the_o whole_a universe_n be_v call_v his_o tabernacle_n as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v true_a substantial_a and_o abide_v and_o thus_o it_o may_v answer_v what_o be_v affirm_v of_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o his_o be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n i_o see_v nothing_o absurd_a in_o this_o opinion_n nor_o contradictory_n unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o use_v these_o word_n and_o expression_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v his_o especial_a meaning_n for_o somewhat_o he_o do_v intend_v that_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n do_v typify_v and_o represent_v which_o it_o do_v not_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o that_o especial_a pattern_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n 2._o some_o with_o more_o probability_n do_v judge_n that_o by_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n the_o universal_a spiritual_n catholic_n church_n be_v intend_v for_o this_o be_v compare_v express_o unto_o a_o tabernacle_n isa._n 33._o 20._o chap._n 54._o 2._o and_o herein_o do_v god_n dwell_v and_o walk_v among_o man_n hereof_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o so_o he_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v undoubted_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n that_o he_o continue_v to_o administer_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o ministration_n do_v redound_v hereunto_o but_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o suffice_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n christ_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n this_o indeed_o be_v that_o which_o he_o minister_v for_o but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o minister_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o which_o be_v material_o employ_v in_o divine_a service_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n answer_v not_o unto_o neither_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o old_a which_o be_v here_o allude_v unto_o a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o 3._o most_o expositor_n take_v the_o tabernacle_n as_o they_o do_v the_o sanctuary_n for_o heaven_n itself_o and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n true_a by_o a_o zeugma_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o we_o have_v also_o before_o allow_v but_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n must_v be_v the_o same_o though_o both_o be_v equal_o true_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n this_o way_n go_v the_o greek_a expositor_n as_o chrysostome_n theophylact_v and_o oecumenius_n on_o the_o place_n and_o because_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fix_v of_o god_n chrysostome_n reproach_v they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n do_v move_v and_o be_v spherical_a though_o he_o never_o have_v a_o prophetical_a dream_n of_o the_o copernican_n hypothesis_n but_o yet_o as_o beza_n well_o observe_v they_o forsake_v their_o own_o interpretation_n on_o chap._n 9_o 11_o 12._o where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o here_o it_o be_v but_o beside_o the_o reason_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v immediate_o for_o another_o interpretation_n two_o thing_n will_v not_o comply_v with_o this_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v express_v the_o same_o thing_n first_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o then_o of_o a_o tabernacle_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o especial_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v add_v peculiar_o concern_v the_o heaven_n which_o god_n have_v fix_v and_o not_o man_n for_o this_o be_v never_o question_v 4._o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o by_o this_o true_a tabernacle_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o be_v intend_v hereof_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n herein_o do_v he_o minister_v before_o god_n above_o for_o 1._o hereof_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n thence_o be_v the_o expression_n take_v and_o thereunto_o be_v opposition_n make_v in_o the_o epithet_n true_a this_o therefore_o be_v our_o best_a direction_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o expression_n for_o look_v what_o that_o type_n do_v signify_v what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o substantial_a antitype_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o minister_n for_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v call_v true_a in_o opposition_n and_o answer_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v umbratile_a and_o figurative_a now_o that_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o erect_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o token_n pledge_n and_o mean_v it_o be_v of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o people_n here_o on_o earth_n of_o his_o nearness_n unto_o they_o whence_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o but_o this_o he_o do_v real_o and_o substantial_o only_a through_o christ._n he_o therefore_o alone_o be_v this_o true_a tabernacle_n for_o 2._o in_o answer_v hereunto_o when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v that_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o fix_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o john_n 1._o 14._o that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v translate_v to_o dwell_v because_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o old_a be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o god_n dwell_v among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n all_o that_o old_a curious_a structure_n for_o a_o habitation_n for_o god_n do_v only_o represent_v his_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o fix_v his_o tent_n thereby_o among_o man_n what_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n show_v unto_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n we_o must_v inquire_v on_o ver_fw-la 5._o 3._o he_o himself_o call_v his_o own_o body_n his_o temple_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o use_n with_o the_o tabernacle_n john_n 2._o 19_o 22._o and_o this_o he_o do_v because_o his_o body_n be_v that_o true_a substantial_a temple_n and_o tabernacle_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n 4._o that_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n true_o and_o real_o inhabit_v and_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o be_v our_o god_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o old_a god_n dwell_v therein_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o be_v on_o the_o account_n thereof_o the_o god_n of_o that_o people_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o they_o exod._n 25._o 8._o rev._n 21._o 3._o that_o therefore_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v real_o and_o substantial_o and_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o be_v our_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n but_o this_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o thus_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o true_a substantial_a tabernacle_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v personal_o 5._o he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o holy_a worship_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v of_o old_a which_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v that_o alone_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n against_o this_o interpretation_n be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o wherein_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n itself_o wherein_o he_o do_v administer_v and_o therefore_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n must_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n answ._n by_o the_o same_o rule_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n among_o man_n can_v be_v the_o same_o howbeit_o christ_n offer_v himself_o only_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o what_o he_o do_v therein_o to_o answer_v all_o those_o type_n of_o priest_n sacrifice_n altar_n tabernacle_n and_o what_o belong_v thereunto_o he_o be_v the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o col._n 2._o 17._o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o represent_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n therefore_o be_v there_o many_o of_o they_o ordain_v and_o those_o of_o various_a sort_n and_o therefore_o his_o be_v eminent_o intend_v in_o one_o of_o they_o no_o way_n hinder_v his_o be_v so_o in_o another_o he_o be_v all_o in_o himself_o priest_n tabernacle_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n last_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o true_a tabernacle_n be_v declare_v both_o positive_o and_o 〈◊〉_d negative_o which_o god_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confine_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o extend_v not_o unto_o the_o sanctuary_n mention_v before_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o hereby_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v distinguish_v from_o both_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o typical_a here_o below_o and_o the_o real_a above_o even_o heaven_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o building_n with_o either_o of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 9_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pitch_v fix_v it_o be_v a_o word_n proper_a unto_o the_o erection_n and_o establishment_n of_o a_o tabernacle_n the_o fix_v of_o stake_n and_o pillar_n with_o the_o fasten_n of_o cord_n thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o set_v up_o a_o tabernacle_n isa._n 54._o 2._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o chap._n 10._o 5._o and_o this_o body_n be_v to_o be_v take_v down_o and_o fold_v up_o for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v erect_v again_o without_o the_o break_n or_o loss_n of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o this_o of_o all_o building_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n be_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o word_n or_o name_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v express_v the_o name_n jehovah_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o name_n god_n declare_v that_o self-subsisting_a firmitude_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o nature_n whereby_o he_o will_v infallible_o give_v subsistence_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o accomplishment_n unto_o his_o promise_n the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o it_o in_o this_o great_a work_n wherein_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n become_v yea_o and_o amen_o how_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v prepare_v and_o fix_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n alone_o therein_o i_o have_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o declare_v it_o be_v add_v negative_o and_o not_o man_n some_o suppose_v a_o pleonasm_n in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d this_o expression_n be_v redundant_fw-la for_o to_o say_v it_o be_v pitch_v by_o god_n sufficient_o include_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o man_n but_o the_o expression_n be_v emphatical_a and_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o especial_a design_n in_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o old_a tabernacle_n itself_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pitch_v by_o god_n it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o command_n order_n and_o direction_n as_o be_v all_o other_o ordinance_n of_o his_o appointment_n but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n pitch_v it_o and_o not_o man_n which_o exclude_v the_o whole_a service_n and_o ministry_n of_o man._n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v use_v in_o the_o preparation_n frame_v and_o erection_n of_o it_o but_o the_o pitch_v of_o this_o true_a tabernacle_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o without_o any_o ministry_n or_o service_n of_o man_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o especial_a respect_n unto_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o man_n in_o natural_a generation_n this_o be_v express_v in_o answer_n unto_o that_o enquiry_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n luke_n 1._o 34_o 35._o this_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o all_o spiritual_o sacred_a and_o holy_a thing_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ._n all_o the_o utensil_n of_o holy_a worship_n of_o old_a all_o mean_n of_o sacred_a light_n and_o purification_n be_v all_o place_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o these_o be_v all_o pattern_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v all_o lay_v up_o in_o christ_n the_o true_a tabernacle_n they_o be_v all_o enclose_a in_o he_o and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v for_o they_o elsewhere_o for_o 2._o he_o have_v the_o ministration_n of_o all_o these_o holy_a thing_n commit_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n both_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o herein_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o help_n or_o assistance_n nor_o can_v any_o take_v his_o work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n 3._o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a tabernacle_n wherein_o god_n will_v dwell_v personal_o and_o substantial_o the_o dwell_n of_o god_n with_o man_n be_v ever_o look_v on_o as_o a_o infinite_a condescension_n so_o solomon_n express_v it_o in_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o will_v god_n indeed_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n vul_n hostias_fw-la and_o the_o rhemist_n host_n it_o may_v be_v to_o countenance_v their_o name_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o mass._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justum_fw-la erat_fw-la aequum_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a vul_a necesse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v necessary_a beza_n necesse_fw-la fuit_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a properly_z and_o so_o the_o syriack_n render_v the_o verb_n substantive_n understand_v in_o the_o original_a or_o include_v in_o the_o infinitive_n mood_n follow_v in_o the_o preterimperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habere_fw-la hunc_fw-la habere_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d huic_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la ei_fw-la to_o this_o man_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o or_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul_a aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la offerat_fw-la something_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v the_o arabic_a add_v for_o himself_o corrupt_o for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v appoint_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o what_o be_v before_o assert_v which_o give_v we_o the_o 〈◊〉_d design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for._n he_o both_o give_v a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o affirm_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n that_o be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v and_o this_o he_o far_o confirm_v in_o the_o verse_n ensue_v the_o reason_n he_o insist_o on_o be_v take_v from_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o office_n of_o every_o high_a priest_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v our_o high_a priest_n he_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o confirm_v before_o this_o therefore_o he_o now_o assume_v as_o grant_v and_o hereon_o what_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o such_o he_o far_o manifest_v by_o show_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o office_n require_v and_o what_o do_v necessary_o belong_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o there_o be_v therefore_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n i._o a_o general_a assertion_n of_o the_o nature_n duty_n and_o office_n of_o every_o high_a priest_n ii_o a_o particular_a inference_n from_o thence_o of_o what_o do_v necessary_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o susception_n and_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n in_o the_o first_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n by_o the_o context_n this_o universal_a be_v cast_v under_o a_o limitation_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n every_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v make_v or_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n for_o of_o those_o alone_a the_o apostle_n treat_v there_o be_v indeed_o never_o any_o high_a priest_n accept_v of_o god_n but_o those_o ordain_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n also_o and_o although_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o office_n and_o so_o be_v all_o alike_o authorize_v and_o oblige_v unto_o the_o same_o duty_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v it_o by_o every_o high_a priest_n to_o evidence_n that_o there_o lie_v no_o exception_n against_o his_o argument_n see_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o high_a priest_n in_o their_o succession_n from_o first_o to_o last_o there_o be_v no_o one_o but_o he_o be_v appoint_v unto_o this_o end_n and_o have_v this_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o he_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o one_o especial_a duty_n of_o their_o office_n that_o may_v be_v omit_v which_o he_o insist_v on_o but_o the_o general_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordain_v that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d word_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o also_o of_o the_o thing_n intend_v see_v chap._n 5._o 12._o god_n ordination_n or_o appointment_n give_v rule_n measure_n and_o end_n unto_o all_o sacred_a office_n and_o employment_n whoever_o undertake_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n or_o divine_a worship_n without_o it_o beside_o it_o beyond_o it_o be_v a_o transgressor_n and_o therein_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a he_o who_o god_n do_v not_o ordain_v in_o his_o service_n be_v a_o intruder_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v be_v a_o usurpation_n nor_o will_v he_o accept_v of_o any_o duty_n but_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v so_o 3._o the_o principal_a end_n why_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n be_v express_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n this_o appear_v in_o their_o original_a institution_n exod._n chap._n 28._o 29._o 1._o they_o be_v to_o offer_v god_n appoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n on_o purpose_n to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o whole_a people_n 2._o none_o but_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v that_o be_v none_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o none_o but_o they_o may_v approach_v unto_o god_n to_o offer_v any_o thing_n sacred_o unto_o he_o the_o people_n may_v bring_v their_o offering_n unto_o god_n but_o they_o can_v not_o offer_v they_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o some_o offering_n as_o those_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o so_o be_v the_o case_n state_v by_o azariah_n the_o high_a priest_n 2_o chrom_n 26._o 18._o not_o unto_o thou_o uzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v consecrate_v from_o exod._n 30._o 7._o numb_a 18._o 7._o and_o god_n hereby_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o nothing_o shall_v ever_o be_v accept_v from_o they_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v yet_o teach_v thereby_o and_o whoever_o he_o be_v if_o as_o great_a and_o prosperous_a as_o king_n uzziah_n who_o shall_v think_v to_o approach_v unto_o god_n immediate_o without_o the_o interposition_n of_o this_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o plague_n of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n 4._o what_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v be_v also_o declare_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d munera_fw-la donaria_fw-la dona_fw-la sometime_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o corbanes_n in_o general_n be_v intend_v by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o sacred_a offering_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o be_v so_o call_v at_o their_o first_o institution_n leu._n 1._o 2._o if_o any_o one_o among_o you_o bring_v his_o corban_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thereon_o the_o especial_a kind_n of_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v enumerate_v which_o in_o general_n be_v all_o corban_n so_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o altar_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 5._o 23_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o offer_v gift_n sacred_a gift_n of_o all_o sort_n especial_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minchoth_o may_v be_v intend_v as_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o zebachim_n be_v for_o these_o two_o contain_v the_o whole_a complex_fw-la of_o sacred_a offering_n for_o zebachim_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bloody_a sacrifice_n sacrifice_n by_o immolation_n or_o kill_v of_o what_o sort_n soever_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v or_o unto_o what_o especial_a end_n soever_o it_o be_v design_v and_o the_o minchoth_n be_v offering_n of_o dead_a thing_n as_o of_o corn_n oil_n meat_n and_o drink_n to_o offer_v all_o these_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n ordain_v and_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o approach_n unto_o god_n without_o continual_a respect_n unto_o sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o necessary_a be_v this_o to_o be_v do_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v appoint_v for_o it_o man_n do_v but_o dream_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n without_o atonement_n this_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o as_o that_o
which_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o high_a priest_n by_o god_n institution_n there_o never_o be_v any_o high_a priest_n but_o his_o office_n and_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o unto_o that_o end_n be_v he_o ordain_v of_o god_n hence_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v for_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n a_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v but_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o priest_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v that_o be_v not_o ordain_v unto_o that_o end_n be_v indeed_o no_o priest_n at_o all_o and_o in_o this_o assumption_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o note_n of_o inference_n wherefore_o 2._o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o asscription_n make_v unto_o he_o he_o must_v have_v 4._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o somewhat_o to_o offer_v 1._o the_o note_n of_o inference_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o it_o be_v frequent_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o 〈◊〉_d this_o epistle_n when_o he_o prove_v his_o present_a assertion_n from_o the_o old_a institution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o signification_n chap._n 2._o 17._o 3._o 1._o 25._o 9_o 18._o and_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o this_o inference_n especial_o that_o in_o this_o place_n depend_v on_o this_o supposition_n that_o all_o the_o old_a typical_a institution_n do_v represent_v what_o be_v real_o to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n whence_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v what_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o represent_v hence_o it_o be_v often_o observe_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v such_o thing_n or_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n because_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o man._n he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d this_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o he_o have_v before_o describe_v and_o specify_v by_o his_o name_n jesus_n and_o by_o his_o dignity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o this_o man_n this_o jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o the_o subject_n be_v state_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v thereof_o be_v that_o he_o this_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v and_o this_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o what_o ever_o otherwise_o this_o glorious_a person_n be_v or_o may_v be_v yet_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v for_o to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o sole_a end_n of_o that_o office_n this_o necessity_n than_o be_v absolute_a for_o without_o this_o no_o office_n of_o priesthood_n can_v be_v discharge_v and_o consequent_o no_o atonement_n be_v make_v nor_o can_v we_o be_v bring_v unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v have_v and_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d possession_n only_o that_o be_v intend_v but_o possession_n with_o respect_n unto_o use_n he_o be_v so_o to_o have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v as_o to_o offer_v it_o according_o for_o it_o will_v not_o avail_v the_o church_n to_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n that_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v if_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o offer_v wherefore_o respect_n be_v have_v both_o unto_o the_o meetness_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o office_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n therein_o he_o have_v what_o to_o offer_v and_o he_o do_v offer_v it_o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o offering_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d somewhat_o to_o offer_v that_o be_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n the_o apostle_n express_v it_o indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o it_o be_v which_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v to_o have_v he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v he_o be_v not_o engage_v far_o by_o his_o present_a argument_n but_o he_o elsewhere_o declare_v express_o what_o this_o be_v that_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o what_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o this_o be_v himself_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n soul_n and_o body_n it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v it_o must_v be_v himself_o for_o he_o may_v offer_v somewhat_o else_o out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o herd_n as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a nor_o indeed_o do_v the_o apostle_n intend_v direct_o to_o prove_v it_o in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o it_o must_v be_v himself_o which_o he_o must_v offer_v but_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o argument_n before_o insist_v on_o chap._n 7._o for_o whatever_o else_o god_n have_v appoint_v or_o approve_v of_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v ordain_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v and_o appropriate_v the_o offering_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o so_o as_o no_o such_o sacrifice_n can_v ever_o be_v offer_v by_o any_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n whereas_o therefore_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o of_o judah_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o their_o ministry_n and_o service_n and_o hence_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n affirm_v direct_o that_o if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o officiate_v in_o his_o office_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o priest_n he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o priest_n at_o all_o see_v all_o such_o service_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o and_o perform_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n again_o if_o he_o may_v have_v do_v so_o and_o according_o have_v do_v so_o our_o apostle_n manifest_v that_o his_o priesthood_n must_v have_v be_v ineffectual_a as_o unto_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o it_o for_o the_o law_n can_v make_v nothing_o perfect_a not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n of_o its_o priest_n but_o also_o because_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o its_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o great_a end_n of_o expiate_a sin_n by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v offer_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n or_o goat_n shall_v ever_o take_v away_o sin_n or_o purge_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n chap._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o somewhat_o shall_v be_v himself_o and_o nothing_o else_o something_o must_v yet_o be_v add_v as_o unto_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o influence_v their_o proper_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessary_a of_o necessity_n must_v have_v the_o verb_n substantive_a add_v to_o determine_v its_o signification_n erasmus_n add_v est_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a and_o we_o render_v it_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n beza_n supply_v fuit_fw-la as_o do_v the_o syriack_n interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fuit_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o quod_fw-la offerret_fw-la which_o he_o shall_v offer_v in_o both_o respect_v the_o time_n past_a other_o render_v it_o by_o quod_fw-la offerat_fw-la which_o he_o may_v offer_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o time_n present_a or_o to_o come_v and_o beza_n give_v this_o account_n of_o his_o translation_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v past_a affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v and_o although_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o perpetual_a efficacy_n of_o his_o oblation_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o intercession_n may_v be_v say_v to_o offer_v himself_o yet_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o himself_o be_v proper_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v elsewhere_o this_o text_n be_v urge_v by_o grotius_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o offer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crellius_n reply_v concludit_fw-la scriptor_n divinus_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la sacerdos_n necesse_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la habeat_fw-la quod_fw-la offerat_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la loquor_fw-la grotius_n necesse_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la haberet_fw-la quod_fw-la offerret_fw-la quasi_fw-la de_fw-la
to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n a_o sanctuary_n he_o must_v also_o have_v wherein_o to_o officiate_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v heaven_n itself_o because_o he_o be_v himself_o exalt_v into_o heaven_n and_o set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o this_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o especial_a reason_n for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n if_o indeed_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o particle_n per_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v 〈◊〉_d if_o real_o it_o be_v so_o or_o therein_o be_v force_n grant_v unto_o the_o concession_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v true_o it_o must_v be_v so_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n include_v two_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o his_o continuance_n and_o abode_n on_o the_o earth_n if_o he_o be_v not_o exalt_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n but_o can_v have_v discharge_v his_o whole_a office_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v thus_o on_o the_o earth_n or_o thus_o to_o have_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o priesthood_n if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o have_v a_o priesthood_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o constitution_n with_o that_o of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o be_v to_o have_v offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v on_o the_o earth_n if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v offer_v himself_o wherein_o his_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v absolute_o consummate_v without_o the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n these_o two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v treat_v of_o 1_o his_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o he_o administer_v which_o be_v heavenly_a 2_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v himself_o in_o opposition_n unto_o both_o these_o be_v this_o supposition_n make_v if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o this_o supposition_n which_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n which_o the_o socinian_o endeavour_n with_o all_o their_o skill_n and_o force_n to_o wrest_v unto_o their_o heresy_n if_o we_o do_v aver_v he_o to_o have_v such_o a_o priesthood_n as_o in_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o he_o be_v always_o to_o continue_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o administer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n on_o this_o supposition_n the_o apostle_n grant_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o have_v not_o be_v or_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o priest_n at_o all_o in_o any_o sense_n that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n he_o be_v to_o be_v and_o that_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v so_o he_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o on_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o he_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n tabernacle_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o now_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o he_o that_o without_o they_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o offer_v his_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o and_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v true_a but_o 1_o this_o be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o alone_o appoint_v the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n nor_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v express_v by_o that_o phrase_n on_o the_o earth_n 2_o although_o his_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o be_v complete_a on_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o whole_a service_n belong_v thereunto_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v on_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n from_o that_o offering_n of_o himself_o because_o the_o church_n can_v have_v enjoy_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o nor_o will_v he_o ever_o have_v offer_v that_o sacrifice_n if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o abide_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o afterward_o to_o have_v enter_v the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a the_o high_a priest_n on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n perfect_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n without_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o yet_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v attempt_v the_o offering_n of_o it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v with_o a_o design_n to_o carry_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o before_o the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o be_v christ_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n or_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n and_o concession_n be_v add_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n see_v there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdotibus_fw-la existentibus_fw-la cum_fw-la sint_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la whereas_o there_o be_v priest_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o grant_v that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n there_o be_v legal_a priest_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la indeed_o there_o be_v yet_o such_o priest_n minister_a in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v yet_o stand_v but_o in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n as_o to_o right_a and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n he_o prove_v that_o their_o office_n be_v cease_v and_o their_o administration_n useless_a wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respect_v the_o legal_a institution_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o right_n to_o officiate_v then_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n then_o there_o be_v priest_n who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o officiate_v in_o their_o office_n and_o to_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o to_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o they_o 1._o why_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n continue_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o consummate_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o priest_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v this_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o own_o priesthood_n i_o answer_v unto_o the_o first_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v discharge_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o priesthood_n here_o below_o while_o they_o be_v priest_n also_o then_o he_o must_v either_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o they_o or_o of_o another_o and_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a as_o they_o do_v or_o sacrifice_n of_o another_o kind_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o priesthood_n in_o that_o it_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n with_o they_o for_o none_o may_v do_v so_o by_o the_o law_n but_o themselves_o and_o of_o another_o order_n together_o with_o they_o he_o can_v not_o be_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o foretell_v of_o priest_n of_o several_a order_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n yea_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o priesthood_n of_o another_o order_n be_v not_o only_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o priesthood_n but_o destructive_a of_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o all_o its_o institution_n wherefore_o while_o they_o continue_v priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n among_o they_o neither_o of_o their_o order_n nor_o of_o another_o that_o be_v if_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o they_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n among_o they_o 2._o unto_o the_o second_o inquiry_n i_o
righteousness_n at_o for_o ob._n god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n give_v proper_a time_n and_o season_n unto_o all_o his_o dispensation_n unto_o and_o towards_o the_o church_n so_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n ephes._n 1._o 10._o that_o be_v when_o all_o thing_n render_v it_o seasonable_a and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o hasten_v all_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o own_o appoint_a time_n isa._n 60._o 22._o and_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o order_n of_o all_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o own_o time_n act_v 1._o 7._o 2._o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ministry_n the_o priest_n of_o old_a have_v a_o ministry_n they_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n also_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n wherefore_o he_o have_v a_o liturgy_n a_o ministry_n a_o service_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o two_o thing_n be_v include_v herein_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o ministry_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o minister_n with_o respect_n unto_o one_o particular_a act_n of_o ministration_n so_o be_v we_o say_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o yet_o denote_v no_o office_n in_o they_o that_o do_v so_o but_o he_o have_v a_o stand_a office_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o word_n import_v in_o that_o sense_n also_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n in_o office_n rom._n 15._o 8._o 2._o subordination_n unto_o god_n be_v include_v herein_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o church_n his_o office_n be_v supreme_a accompany_v with_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n but_o he_o hold_v his_o office_n in_o subordination_n unto_o god_n be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o so_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n dan._n 7._o 10._o that_o be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a unto_o his_o will_n and_o at_o his_o command_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n christ_n a_o ministry_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v design_v unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o will_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o these_o end_n be_v his_o ministry_n commit_v unto_o he_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o admire_v the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o undertake_v this_o office_n for_o we_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o with_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v thereby_o be_v unspeakable_a be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o but_o to_o ascend_v by_o faith_n unto_o the_o eternal_a spring_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n the_o love_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n all_o act_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sovereign_a power_n these_o be_v everywhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n represent_v as_o the_o original_a spring_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n his_o office_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o his_o will_n do_v he_o do_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o yet_o also_o 2._o the_o condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n on_o our_o behalf_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v admire_v especial_o will_v it_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v when_o we_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v who_o undertake_v it_o what_o it_o cost_v he_o what_o he_o do_v and_o undergo_v in_o the_o pursuance_n and_o discharge_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v all_o express_v phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o not_o only_o what_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o this_o ministry_n but_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v also_o upon_o the_o earth_n his_o ministry_n in_o the_o undertake_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dignity_n a_o promotion_n a_o revenue_n matth._n 20._o 28._o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v issue_v in_o glory_n but_o not_o until_o he_o have_v undergo_v all_o the_o evil_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o undergo_a and_o we_o ought_v to_o undergo_v any_o thing_n cheerful_o for_o he_o who_o undergo_v this_o ministry_n for_o we_o 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o undertake_v this_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v consecrate_v and_o make_v honourable_a that_o office_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v right_o call_v unto_o it_o and_o do_v right_o discharge_v it_o it_o be_v true_a his_o ministry_n and_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n but_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o a_o ministry_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o consider_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v god_n minister_n we_o have_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o tremble_v in_o ourselves_o on_o a_o apprehension_n of_o our_o own_o insufficiency_n for_o such_o a_o office_n than_o to_o be_v discourage_v with_o all_o the_o hardship_n and_o contest_v we_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o general_a way_n whereby_o our_o lord_n christ_n come_v unto_o this_o ministry_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o obtain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o sort_n contingo_fw-la to_o have_v a_o lot_n or_o 〈◊〉_d portion_n or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n befall_v a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n or_o assequor_fw-la obtineo_fw-la to_o attain_v or_o obtain_v any_o thing_n which_o before_o we_o have_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n design_v not_o to_o express_v in_o this_o word_n the_o especial_a call_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o particular_a way_n whereby_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o ministry_n but_o only_o in_o general_a that_o he_o have_v it_o and_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o in_o the_o appoint_a season_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o enter_v on_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n he_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v it_o by_o inheritance_n that_o be_v by_o free_a grant_n and_o perpetual_a donation_n make_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o son_n see_v the_o exposition_n on_o that_o place_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o concur_v unto_o his_o obtain_v this_o ministry_n 1_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n design_v he_o thereunto_o a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n accompany_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o power_n 2_o the_o actual_a call_n of_o god_n whereunto_o many_o thing_n do_v concur_v especial_o his_o unction_n with_o the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n for_o the_o holy_a discharge_n of_o his_o whole_a office_n thus_o do_v he_o obtain_v this_o ministry_n and_o not_o by_o any_o legal_a constitution_n succession_n or_o carnal_a rite_n as_o do_v the_o priest_n of_o old_a and_o we_o may_v see_v that_o ob._n the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o office_n of_o this_o glorious_a ministry_n depend_v sole_o on_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n when_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o divine_a it_o become_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n meet_v and_o capable_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o procure_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a for_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o it_o do_v not_o merit_v that_o union_n nor_o can_v do_v so_o for_o as_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o any_o create_a nature_n by_o any_o act_n of_o its_o own_o shall_v merit_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n so_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n antecedent_o unto_o any_o act_n of_o its_o own_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o union_n wherefore_o antecedent_o unto_o it_o it_o can_v merit_v nothing_o hence_o its_o whole_a exaltation_n and_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v discharge_v therein_o depend_v sole_o on_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o election_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n
unto_o grace_n and_o glory_n we_o may_v see_v the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o our_o own_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o consideration_n or_o foresight_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v predestinate_v and_o choose_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o ministry_n and_o glory_n which_o depend_v thereon_o but_o of_o the_o mere_a sovereign_a grace_n of_o god_n how_o much_o less_o can_v a_o foresight_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n shall_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o grace_n and_o glory_n 4._o the_o quality_n of_o this_o ministry_n thus_o obtain_v as_o unto_o a_o comparative_a excellency_n 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o excellent_a the_o word_n be_v use_v only_o in_o this_o epistle_n in_o this_o sense_n chap._n 1._o 4._o and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o original_a word_n denote_v only_o a_o difference_n from_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o comparative_a degree_n as_o here_o use_v it_o signify_v a_o difference_n with_o a_o preference_n or_o a_o comparative_a excellency_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v good_a and_o useful_a in_o its_o time_n and_o season_n this_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o differ_v from_o it_o as_o to_o be_v better_a than_o it_o and_o more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 5._o there_o be_v add_v hereunto_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o pre-eminence_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o present_a argument_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o how_o much_o so_o much_o more_o excellent_a by_o how_o much_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o ministry_n above_o that_o of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n bear_v proportion_n with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n above_o the_o old_a covenant_n wherein_o they_o administer_v whereof_o afterward_o so_o have_v we_o explain_v the_o apostle_n assertion_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ._n and_o herewith_o he_o close_v his_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o engage_v in_o about_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n above_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o very_a hinge_n whereon_o his_o whole_a controversy_n with_o the_o jew_n do_v depend_v he_o can_v not_o give_v it_o too_o much_o evidence_n nor_o too_o full_a a_o confirmation_n and_o as_o unto_o what_o concern_v ourselves_o at_o present_a we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o that_o ob._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o our_o safety_n to_o acquiesce_v universal_o and_o absolute_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o which_o he_o be_v so_o design_v unto_o in_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o which_o he_o be_v so_o furnish_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o in_o all_o fullness_n that_o which_o all_o other_o priesthood_n be_v remove_v to_o make_v way_n for_o must_v needs_o be_v sufficient_a and_o effectual_a for_o all_o the_o end_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v design_v it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o man_n do_v all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n do_v full_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o do_v we_o hear_v the_o bleat_a of_o another_o sort_n of_o cattle_n what_o mean_v those_o other_o priest_n and_o reiterated_a sacrifice_n which_o make_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v they_o appoint_v one_o of_o their_o own_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v namely_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n lie_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o these_o word_n by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v on_o better_a promise_n the_o word_n be_v so_o dispose_v that_o some_o think_v the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o ministry_n therein_o but_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v more_o suit_v unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o hebrew_n withal_o for_o on_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o another_o and_o that_o a_o better_a covenant_n to_o be_v introduce_v and_o establish_v than_o that_o which_o the_o levitical_a priest_n serve_v in_o which_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o plain_o follow_v that_o he_o on_o who_o ministry_n the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o covenant_n do_v depend_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o that_o ministry_n than_o they_o who_o appertain_v unto_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v however_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v mutual_o testify_v unto_o and_o illustrate_v one_o another_o such_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v such_o be_v the_o covenant_n such_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o dignity_n such_o be_v the_o priest_n also_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n observable_a 1._o what_o be_v in_o general_n ascribe_v unto_o christ_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n 2._o the_o determination_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n unto_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n 3._o the_o proof_n or_o demonstration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o covenant_n as_o unto_o its_o excellency_n it_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n 1._o his_o office_n be_v that_o of_o a_o mediator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o interpose_v between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o do_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o a_o covenant_n may_v be_v establish_v 〈◊〉_d between_o they_o and_o make_v effectual_a schlictingius_n on_o the_o place_n give_v this_o description_n of_o a_o mediator_n mediatorem_fw-la faederis_fw-la esse_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la interpretem_fw-la &_o internuntium_fw-la in_o faedere_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la pangendo_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la declaret_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la vicissim_fw-la divinae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la notitid_v instructi_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la accedant_fw-la cumque_fw-la eo_fw-la reconciliati_fw-la pacem_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la colant_fw-la and_o grotius_n speak_v much_o unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o this_o description_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v whole_o applicable_a unto_o moses_n and_o suit_v unto_o his_o office_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n see_v exod._n 20._o 19_o deut._n 15._o 27_o 28._o what_o be_v say_v by_o they_o do_v indeed_o immediate_o belong_v unto_o the_o mediatory_a office_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o confine_v thereunto_o yea_o it_o be_v exclusive_a of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v not_o principal_o intend_v it_o be_v most_o improper_o apply_v as_o a_o description_n of_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o he_o do_v intend_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v afterward_o to_o declare_v in_o particular_a what_o belong_v unto_o such_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o he_o design_v he_o express_o place_v it_o in_o his_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n chap._n 9_o 15._o affirm_v that_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n but_o hereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o description_n they_o give_v we_o of_o this_o office_n but_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o his_o elsewhere_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o mediation_n consist_v in_o the_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n or_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n wherefore_o this_o description_n of_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v feign_v only_o to_o exclude_v his_o satisfaction_n or_o his_o offering_n himself_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n with_o the_o atonement_n make_v thereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n then_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o surety_n whereof_o see_v the_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 7._o 22._o he_o be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o mediator_n the_o surety_n the_o priest_n the_o sacrifice_n all_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o a_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o
obedience_n and_o reward_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o express_o call_v a_o covenant_n but_o it_o contain_v the_o express_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v the_o agreement_n of_o god_n and_o man_n concern_v obedience_n and_o disobedience_n reward_n and_o punishment_n where_o there_o be_v a_o law_n concern_v these_o thing_n and_o a_o agreement_n upon_o it_o by_o all_o party_n concern_v there_o be_v a_o formal_a covenant_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n only_o so_o it_o proceed_v from_o and_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n with_o their_o mutual_a relation_n unto_o one_o another_o god_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o creator_n governor_n and_o benefactor_n of_o man_n and_o man_n as_o a_o intellectual_a creature_n capable_a of_o moral_a obedience_n this_o law_n be_v necessary_a and_o be_v eternal_o indispensible_a 2_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o this_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v whether_o god_n may_v have_v give_v a_o law_n unto_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o a_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o creation_n unto_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o have_v no_o reward_n nor_o punishment_n annex_v unto_o it_o yet_o this_o god_n call_v a_o covenant_n also_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o purpose_n his_o unalterable_a will_n and_o pleasure_n jer._n 33._o 20_o 21._o but_o that_o this_o law_n of_o our_o obedience_n shall_v be_v a_o formal_a complete_a covenant_n there_o be_v moreover_o some_o thing_n require_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o some_o also_o on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n to_o complete_a this_o covenant_n or_o he_o do_v so_o complete_a it_o by_o two_o thing_n first_o by_o annex_v unto_o it_o promise_v and_o threaten_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n the_o first_o of_o grace_n the_o other_o of_o justice_n second_o the_o expression_n of_o these_o promise_n and_o threaten_n in_o external_a sign_n the_o first_o in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o latter_a in_o that_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n by_o these_o do_v god_n establish_v the_o original_a law_n of_o creation_n as_o a_o covenant_n give_v it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o accept_v of_o this_o law_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o he_o and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n 1_o by_o the_o innate_a principle_n of_o light_n and_o obedience_n concreated_a with_o his_o nature_n by_o these_o he_o absolute_o and_o universal_o assent_v unto_o the_o law_n as_o propose_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n as_o good_a holy_a just_a what_o be_v meet_v for_o god_n to_o require_v what_o be_v equal_a and_o good_a unto_o himself_o 2_o by_o his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o command_v concern_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o that_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o this_o covenant_n so_o be_v it_o establish_v as_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o mediator_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n absolute_o the_o old_a or_o first_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n here_o intend_v for_o 1._o the_o covenant_n call_v afterward_o the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n so_o it_o be_v here_o call_v it_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o be_v a_o testament_n also_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o testament_n but_o there_o must_v be_v death_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o chap._n 9_o 16._o but_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o adam_n there_o be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o any_o thing_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o testament_n but_o there_o be_v the_o death_n of_o beast_n in_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o although_o i_o use_v the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n as_o we_o have_v render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o that_o word_n will_v more_o proper_o occur_v unto_o we_o in_o another_o place_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v thereby_o a_o covenant_n proper_o and_o strict_o so_o call_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n also_o wherein_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v bequeath_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v design_v neither_o the_o word_n use_v constant_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o argument_n nor_o the_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n will_v admit_v of_o any_o other_o covenant_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v in_o no_o sense_n a_o testament_n also_o it_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v 2._o that_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v as_o unto_o any_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o acceptation_n with_o god_n life_n and_o salvation_n cease_v long_o before_o even_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o abolish_v or_o abrogate_a by_o any_o act_n of_o god_n as_o a_o law_n but_o only_o be_v make_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a unto_o its_o first_o end_n as_o a_o covenant_n god_n have_v provide_v a_o way_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n declare_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n when_o this_o be_v actual_o embrace_v that_o first_o covenant_n cease_v towards_o they_o as_o unto_o its_o curse_n all_o its_o concern_v as_o a_o covenant_n and_o obligation_n unto_o sinless_a obedience_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n because_o both_o of_o they_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o as_o unto_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n tender_v in_o the_o promise_n it_o do_v remain_v in_o full_a force_n and_o efficacy_n not_o as_o a_o covenant_n but_o as_o a_o law_n and_o that_o because_o neither_o the_o obedience_n it_o require_v nor_o the_o curse_n which_o it_o threaten_v be_v answer_v thence_o if_o any_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o for_o its_o command_n and_o curse_n depend_v on_o the_o necessary_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o mankind_n they_o must_v be_v answer_v and_o fulfil_v wherefore_o it_o be_v never_o abrogate_a formal_o but_o as_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v still_o oblige_v by_o it_o and_o unto_o it_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v so_o it_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v in_o all_o believer_n not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o surety_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righieousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o but_o as_o a_o covenant_n oblige_v unto_o personal_a perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o themselves_o so_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v long_o before_o that_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o the_o other_o covenant_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o remove_v or_o take_v away_o until_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v actual_o establish_v 3._o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v never_o absolute_o under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o life_n for_o from_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n the_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o no_o law_n can_v afterward_o be_v give_v or_o covenant_n make_v that_o shall_v disannul_v that_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 17._o but_o have_v they_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n it_o will_v have_v disannul_v the_o promise_n for_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a and_o moreover_o if_o they_o be_v under_o that_o covenant_n they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o so_o perish_v eternal_o which_o be_v open_o false_a for_o it_o be_v testify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o please_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o covenant_n intend_v be_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n walk_v with_o god_n until_o such_o time_n as_o this_o better_a covenant_n be_v solemn_o introduce_v this_o be_v plain_o declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a context_n especial_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n where_o
to_o have_v be_v a_o distinct_a covenant_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o this_o covenant_n call_v the_o old_a covenant_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v of_o itself_o the_o absolute_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o be_v make_v with_o a_o particular_a design_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o particular_a end_n this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v undeniable_o in_o this_o epistle_n especial_o in_o the_o chapter_n forego_v and_o those_o two_o that_o follow_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v abrogate_v or_o disannul_v nothing_o which_o god_n at_o any_o time_n before_o have_v give_v as_o a_o general_a rule_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o be_v particular_a can_v abrogate_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v general_a and_o before_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v general_a do_v abrogate_v all_o antecedent_n particular_n as_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v abrogate_v the_o old_a and_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o both_o the_o instance_n belong_v hereunto_o for_o 1._o god_n have_v before_o give_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n but_o this_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n do_v not_o abrogate_v or_o disannual_a that_o covenant_n nor_o any_o way_n fulfil_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o come_v in_o the_o place_n or_o room_n thereof_o as_o a_o covenant_n contain_v a_o entire_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n god_n do_v not_o intend_v in_o it_o to_o abrogate_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o to_o substitute_v this_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o yea_o in_o sundry_a thing_n it_o reinforce_v establish_v and_o confirm_v that_o covenant_n for_o 1._o it_o revive_v deciar_v and_o express_v all_o the_o command_v of_o that_o covenant_n in_o the_o decalogue_n for_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o divine_a summary_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n and_o herein_o the_o dreadful_a manner_n of_o its_o delivery_n or_o promulgation_n with_o its_o write_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o first_o covenant_n with_o its_o inexorableness_n as_o unto_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v represent_v and_o because_o none_o can_v answer_v its_o demand_n or_o comply_v with_o it_o therein_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n cause_v fear_n and_o bondage_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 2._o it_o revive_v the_o sanction_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n in_o the_o curse_n or_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o it_o denounce_v against_o all_o transgressor_n death_n be_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o this_o sentence_n be_v revive_v and_o represent_v anew_o in_o the_o curse_n wherewith_o this_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 27._o 26._o gal._n 3._o 10._o for_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v a_o sense_n of_o that_o curse_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n until_o he_o come_v by_o who_o it_o be_v take_v away_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v gal._n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 3._o it_o revive_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o covenant_n that_o of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o perfect_a obedience_n so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o moses_n thus_o describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o rom._n 10._o 5._o as_o he_o do_v leu._n 18._o 5._o now_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n revive_v nor_o have_v this_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n any_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n annex_v unto_o it_o as_o such_o but_o only_o the_o promise_n inseparable_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o it_o revive_v say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o our_o apostle_n dispute_v against_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o work_n peculiar_a unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n such_o as_o be_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o worship_n then_o institute_v but_o he_o intend_v also_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o alone_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n annex_v unto_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o work_n establish_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a for_o the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o than_o will_v it_o have_v abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o that_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o source_n of_o it_o which_o it_o do_v not_o 2._o the_o other_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n this_o also_o go_v before_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o abrogate_a or_o disannul_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o covenant_n this_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n immediate_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v establish_v as_o contain_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n now_o this_o promise_n can_v not_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o a_o new_a way_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v thereby_o establish_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v out_o in_o general_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o contain_v the_o way_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o righteousness_n life_n and_o salvation_n it_o can_v not_o be_v disannul_v or_o change_v without_o a_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o he_o with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v much_o less_o can_v this_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o particular_a covenant_n such_o as_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o general_a and_o eternal_a rule_n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a promise_n give_v unto_o abraham_n in_o the_o faith_n whereof_o he_o become_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v their_o progenitor_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o covenant_n do_v whole_o disannul_v or_o supersede_n that_o promise_v and_o take_v off_o the_o church_n of_o his_o posterity_n from_o building_n on_o that_o foundation_n and_o to_o fix_v they_o whole_o on_o this_o new_a covenant_n now_o make_v with_o they_o so_o say_v moses_n the_o lord_n make_v not_o this_o covenant_n with_o our_o father_n but_o with_o we_o even_o we_o who_o be_v all_o of_o we_o alive_a here_o this_o day_n deut._n 5._o 3._o god_n make_v not_o this_o covenant_n on_o mount_n sinai_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o with_o the_o people_n then_o present_a and_o their_o posterity_n as_o he_o declare_v deut._n 29._o 14_o 15._o this_o therefore_o shall_v seem_v to_o take_v they_o off_o whole_o from_o that_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o so_o to_o disannul_v it_o but_o that_o this_o it_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v do_v the_o apostle_n strict_o prove_v gal._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o yea_o it_o do_v divers_a way_n establish_v that_o promise_n both_o as_o first_o give_v and_o as_o afterward_o confirm_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n unto_o abraham_n two_o especial_o 1._o it_o declare_v the_o impossibility_n of_o obtain_v reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o promise_n for_o represent_v the_o command_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o curse_n it_o convince_v man_n that_o this_o be_v no_o way_n for_o sinner_n to_o seek_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o and_o herewith_o it_o so_o urge_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n nor_o peace_n in_o themselves_o but_o what_o the_o promise_n will_v afford_v they_o whereunto_o they_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o betake_v themselves_o 2._o by_o represent_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o that_o whereon_o all_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n do_v depend_v this_o be_v the_o death_n bloodshedding_n oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n this_o all_o its_o offering_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n direct_v unto_o as_o his_o incarnation_n with_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v type_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disannul_v the_o promise_n or_o divert_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o it_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v it_o establish_v it_o and_o lead_v unto_o it_o but_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v say_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o
and_o their_o posterity_n still_o foolish_o also_o imagine_v it_o to_o have_v do_v the_o ensue_a word_n in_o this_o verse_n include_v the_o general_a proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n concern_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o argument_n be_v plain_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n do_v unavoidable_o prove_v insufficiency_n of_o the_o former_a at_o least_o unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o new_a one_o be_v promise_v for_o otherwise_o unto_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n promise_v but_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n the_o place_n of_o the_o second_o have_v not_o be_v seek_v so_o the_o word_n lie_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o place_n of_o the_o second_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o second_o take_v place_n the_o bring_n in_o the_o introduction_n and_o establishment_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seek_v but_o improper_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n when_o man_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n which_o prove_v insufficient_a for_o some_o end_n they_o do_v intend_v they_o take_v counsel_n and_o seek_v out_o after_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n or_o a_o agreement_n and_o covenant_n on_o such_o other_o term_n as_o may_v be_v effectual_a unto_o their_o purpose_n wherefore_o this_o signify_v no_o alteration_n no_o defect_n in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o what_o be_v now_o to_o be_v do_v but_o only_o the_o outward_a change_n which_o he_o will_v now_o effect_v in_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o as_o such_o change_n among_o man_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o new_a counsel_n for_o the_o seek_v out_o of_o new_a mean_n for_o their_o end_n so_o be_v this_o outward_a change_n in_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a represent_v in_o god_n be_v only_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o counsel_n or_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o that_o what_o ever_o god_n have_v do_v before_o for_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n until_o he_o have_v make_v it_o partaker_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o bless_a condition_n whereof_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v capable_a he_o find_v out_o place_n for_o this_o better_a covenant_n 2._o let_v those_o unto_o who_o the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o sincere_o embrace_v and_o improve_v they_o for_o there_o be_v neither_o promsse_n nor_o hope_n of_o any_o far_a or_o full_a administration_n of_o grace_n ver_fw-la viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o complain_v of_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v viij_o the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v make_v when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o argument_n lay_v down_o in_o that_o forego_n and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unblameable_a or_o every_o way_n sufficient_a for_o god_n general_a end_n because_o there_o be_v room_n leave_v for_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o which_o be_v do_v according_o of_o this_o covenant_n so_o to_o be_v introduce_v he_o declare_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o two_o thing_n 1_o the_o qualification_n of_o it_o or_o its_o especial_a adjunct_n it_o be_v new_a ver_fw-la 8._o 2._o a_o description_n of_o it_o first_o negative_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o old_a ver_fw-la 9_o two_o positive_a in_o its_o nature_n and_o effectual_a property_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o from_o all_o which_o he_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o be_v contend_v for_o enforce_v with_o a_o new_a consideration_n confirm_v it_o ver_fw-la 13._o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n 1_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v improve_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o as_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o the_o testimony_n itself_o which_o he_o insist_o on_o the_o first_o be_v in_o these_o word_n for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v wherein_o we_o have_v 1_o the_o note_n of_o connexion_n 2_o the_o ground_n whereon_o the_o testimony_n be_v build_v 3_o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o there_o be_v the_o causal_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o give_v they_o connexion_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o forego_n verse_n that_o which_o be_v design_v be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o forego_n argument_n this_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o assertion_n that_o place_n be_v seek_v for_o another_o covenant_n which_o evince_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o former_a for_o and_o the_o reason_n it_o intimate_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o word_n wherewith_o it_o be_v join_v find_v fault_n with_o they_o but_o respect_v those_o follow_v he_o say_v for_o he_o say_v the_o day_n come_v which_o direct_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o there_o be_v the_o ground_n intimate_v of_o what_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n for_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v introduce_v absolute_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n forego_v but_o because_o the_o first_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unblameable_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o god_n bring_v it_o in_o in_o a_o way_n of_o blame_n he_o do_v it_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o these_o word_n may_v be_v diverse_o distinguish_v and_o read_v for_o 1_o place_v the_o note_n of_o distinction_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n be_v for_o find_v fault_n complain_v blame_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d find_v fault_n respect_v the_o covenant_n itself_o piscator_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o know_v of_o who_o thus_o distinguish_v the_o word_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o schlictingius_n and_o other_o but_o place_n the_o note_n of_o distinction_n at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v by_o most_o interpreter_n and_o expositor_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v right_o express_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o people_n he_o say_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v regulate_v either_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n for_o fix_v the_o distinction_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v 1_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d find_v fault_n answer_v direct_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o without_o fault_n and_o this_o contain_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o god_n complaint_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n itself_o which_o be_v insufficient_a to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v the_o church_n but_o these_o seem_v not_o of_o force_n to_o change_v the_o usual_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1_o although_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o every_o way_n perfect_a with_o respect_n unto_o god_n general_a end_n towards_o his_o church_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a to_o say_v that_o god_n complain_v of_o it_o when_o thing_n or_o person_n change_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v or_o appoint_v of_o god_n he_o may_v complain_v of_o they_o and_o that_o just_o so_o when_o man_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o wickedness_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o repent_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o make_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o when_o they_o abide_v unaltered_a in_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o our_o apostle_n dispute_v about_o the_o law_n that_o all_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o it_o arise_v from_o sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o law_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a 2_o god_n do_v in_o this_o testimony_n actual_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n namely_o that_o they_o break_v his_o covenant_n and_o express_v his_o indignation_n thereon_o he_o
continue_v not_o in_o it_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o break_v it_o he_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hereon_o exod._n 32._o 7_o 8._o go_v get_v thou_o down_o for_o thy_o people_n which_o thou_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o they_o have_v turn_v aside_o great_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o i_o command_v they_o they_o have_v make_v they_o a_o melt_a calf_n and_o have_v worship_v it_o and_o have_v sacrifice_v thereunto_o and_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o therein_o they_o break_v the_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n have_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n assume_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o deliverance_n unto_o himself_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o break_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o their_o not_o continuance_n in_o it_o be_v first_o and_o principal_o the_o make_n of_o the_o melt_a calf_n after_o this_o indeed_o that_o generation_n add_v many_o other_o sin_n and_o provocation_n before_o all_o thing_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o god_n swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n this_o fall_v out_o on_o their_o profess_a unbelief_n and_o murmur_v at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spy_n numb_a 14._o whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a on_o chap._n 3._o wherefore_o this_o expression_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o follow_a generation_n neither_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o judah_n although_o they_o various_o transgress_v against_o the_o covenant_n disannul_v it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o lay_v in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n who_o personal_o first_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o be_v reflect_v on_o that_o generation_n with_o who_o god_n make_v that_o first_o covenant_n immediate_o break_v it_o continue_v not_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v that_o generation_n look_v well_o to_o themselves_o unto_o who_o this_o new_a covenant_n shall_v be_v first_o propose_v and_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o unbelief_n of_o that_o first_o generation_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o posterity_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o sin_n have_v their_o aggravation_n from_o mercy_n receive_v this_o be_v that_o which_o render_v this_o first_o sin_n of_o that_o people_n of_o such_o a_o flagitious_a nature_n in_o itself_o and_o so_o provoke_v unto_o god_n namely_o that_o they_o who_o contract_v personal_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o have_v new_o receive_v the_o honour_n mercy_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n hence_o be_v that_o threaten_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o visit_v i_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o exod._n 32._o 34._o he_o will_v have_v a_o remembrance_n of_o this_o provoke_a sin_n in_o all_o their_o follow_a visitation_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o sin_n against_o receive_a mercy_n especial_o spiritual_a privilege_n such_o as_o we_o enjoy_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2._o nothing_o but_o effectual_a grace_n will_v secure_v our_o covenant_n obedience_n one_o moment_n great_a motive_n unto_o obedience_n or_o strong_a outward_a obligation_n thereunto_o no_o people_n under_o heaven_n can_v have_v than_o this_o people_n have_v new_o receive_v and_o they_o have_v public_o and_o solemn_o engage_v themselves_o thereunto_o but_o they_o quick_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v this_o grace_n promise_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v on_o the_o next_o verse_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o hereon_o be_v also_o express_v and_o i_o regard_v 〈◊〉_d they_o not_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o these_o of_o the_o apostle_n take_v from_o they_o in_o the_o former_a place_n we_o read_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o and_o hereby_o the_o utmost_a difference_n that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o the_o render_n of_o these_o word_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v represent_v but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o render_v the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v howbeit_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v exceed_o perplex_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o attempt_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o these_o passage_n or_o expression_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o direct_a contrary_a sense_n and_o importance_n i_o shall_v therefore_o premise_v some_o thing_n which_o abate_v and_o take_v off_o from_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o difficulty_n and_o then_o give_v the_o true_a solution_n of_o it_o and_o unto_o the_o first_o end_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o main_a controversy_n nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o testimony_n do_v any_o way_n depend_v on_o the_o precise_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n they_o be_v but_o occasional_a as_o to_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o whole_a promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o their_o signification_n and_o in_o such_o case_n liberty_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o exposition_n may_v be_v safe_o use_v 2._o take_v the_o two_o different_a sense_n which_o the_o word_n as_o common_o translate_v do_v present_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o contradiction_n or_o indeed_o the_o least_o disagreement_n between_o they_o for_o the_o word_n as_o we_o have_v translate_v that_o in_o the_o prophet_n express_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n they_o break_v my_o covenant_n although_o i_o be_v that_o be_v therein_o a_o husband_n unto_o they_o exercise_v singular_a kindness_n and_o care_n towards_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v render_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o express_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o sin_n so_o aggravate_v he_o regard_v they_o not_o that_o be_v with_o the_o same_o tenderness_n as_o former_o for_o he_o deny_v to_o go_v with_o they_o as_o before_o and_o exercise_v severity_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n until_o they_o be_v consume_v each_o way_n the_o design_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v by_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v deal_v withal_o according_o but_o expositor_n do_v find_v or_o make_v great_a difficulty_n herein_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o in_o the_o present_a copy_n whereof_o the_o word_n be_v so_o express_v but_o how_o they_o come_v to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o agree_v some_o say_v the_o original_a copy_n may_v differ_v in_o some_o letter_n from_o these_o we_o now_o enjoy_v therefore_o it_o be_v think_v they_o may_v read_v as_o some_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neglexi_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fastidivi_fw-la i_o neglect_v or_o loathe_v they_o and_o those_o who_o speak_v most_o modest_o suppose_v that_o the_o copy_n which_o the_o lxx_o make_v use_v of_o have_v one_o of_o these_o word_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o yet_o be_v the_o true_a read_n and_o because_o this_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o that_o translation_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o hellenistical_a jew_n but_o the_o best_a of_o these_o conjuecture_n be_v uncertain_a and_o some_o of_o they_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v uncertain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v any_o of_o his_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o yea_o the_o contrary_a be_v certain_a enough_o and_o easy_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v neither_o do_v he_o write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hellenistical_a jew_n or_o those_o who_o live_v in_o or_o belong_v unto_o their_o dispersion_n wherein_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o unto_o the_o nation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o make_v no_o use_n of_o that_o translation_n he_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o word_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o coincidence_n of_o they_o with_o those_o in_o the_o present_a copy_n of_o the_o lxx_o have_v be_v account_v for_o in_o our_o exercitation_n dangerous_a it_o be_v as_o well_o as_o untrue_a to_o allow_v of_o alteration_n in_o the_o original_a text_n and_o
then_o upon_o our_o conjecture_n to_o supply_v other_o word_n into_o it_o than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o this_o be_v not_o to_o explain_v but_o to_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n wherefore_o one_o learned_a man_n pocock_n in_o miscellan_n have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n in_o this_o place_n must_v signify_v to_o despise_v and_o neglect_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v so_o translate_v and_o this_o he_o confirm_v from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o arabic_a language_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o place_n refer_v unto_o with_o great_a satisfaction_n my_o apprehension_n be_v ground_v on_o what_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v and_o prove_v the_o apostle_n neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n do_v bind_v up_o himself_o precifely_a unto_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o infallible_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o so_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o place_n for_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o husband_n or_o to_o be_v a_o husband_n or_o a_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v unto_o it_o in_o construction_n as_o it_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o jure_fw-la usus_fw-la sum_fw-la maritali_fw-la i_o exercise_v the_o right_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o husband_n towards_o they_o i_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o a_o husband_n with_o a_o wife_n that_o break_v covenant_n that_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n i_o regard_v they_o not_o with_o the_o love_n tenderness_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o husband_n so_o he_o deal_v indeed_o with_o that_o generation_n which_o so_o sudden_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o he_o provide_v no_o more_o for_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o inheritance_n he_o take_v they_o not_o home_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o habitation_n his_o rest_a place_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o he_o suffer_v they_o all_o to_o wander_v and_o bear_v their_o whoredom_n in_o the_o wilderness_n until_o they_o be_v consume_v so_o do_v god_n exercise_v the_o right_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o husband_n towards_o a_o wife_n that_o have_v break_v covenant_n and_o herein_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o dispensation_n do_v god_n give_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o 4_o there_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o that_o expression_n say_v the_o lord_n this_o assertion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o whole_a matter_n or_o the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o that_o be_v secure_v with_o the_o same_o expression_n v_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lord_n but_o it_o have_v a_o peculiar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o respect_n only_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o thereon_o and_o this_o manifest_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o precede_a word_n to_o be_v god_n severity_n towards_o i_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o husband_n i_o regard_v they_o not_o as_o a_o wife_n any_o more_o say_v the_o lord_n now_o god_n thus_o utter_v his_o severity_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o may_v consider_v how_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o all_o those_o who_o despise_v break_v or_o neglect_v his_o covenant_n so_o say_v he_o i_o deal_v with_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v i_o deal_v with_o other_o who_o offend_v in_o a_o alike_a manner_n this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o thing_n with_o they_o with_o who_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v they_o receive_v it_o enter_v solemn_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o take_v upon_o themselves_o express_o the_o performance_n of_o its_o term_n and_o condition_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o but_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o it_o and_o be_v deal_v withal_o according_o god_n use_v the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o a_o husband_n with_o who_o a_o wise_a break_v covenant_n he_o neglect_v they_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o his_o house_n he_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o dowry_n or_o inheritance_n and_o slay_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n on_o this_o declaration_n god_n promise_v to_o make_v another_o covenant_n with_o they_o wherein_o all_o these_o evil_n shall_v be_v prevent_v this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o the_o apostle_n design_n to_o prove_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a and_o this_o he_o do_v principal_o from_o the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o it_o compare_v with_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n who_o office_n and_o service_n belong_v whole_o unto_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o first_o covenant_n and_o he_o confirm_v it_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n itself_o especial_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o efficacy_n and_o duration_n and_o hereunto_o this_o testimony_n be_v express_v evidence_v how_o this_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a by_o the_o grace_n administer_v in_o it_o preventive_a of_o that_o evil_a success_n which_o the_o former_a have_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n hence_o he_o say_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o according_a unto_o it_o a_o covenant_n agree_v with_o the_o former_a neither_o in_o promise_n efficacy_n nor_o duration_n for_o what_o be_v principal_o promise_v here_o namely_o the_o give_v of_o a_o new_a heart_n moses_n express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o be_v neither_o a_o renovation_n of_o that_o covenant_n nor_o a_o reformation_n of_o it_o but_o utter_o of_o another_o nature_n by_o who_o introduction_n and_o establishment_n that_o other_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o with_o all_o the_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n which_o be_v peculiar_a thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n principal_o design_v to_o prove_v and_o convince_v the_o hebrew_n of_o and_o from_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v observe_v sundry_a thing_n obs._n 1_o no_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n ever_o be_v or_o ever_o can_v be_v stable_n and_o effectual_a as_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o make_v and_o confirm_v in_o christ._n god_n first_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o adam_n there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o but_o the_o mere_a defectibility_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o be_v creature_n that_o can_v render_v it_o ineffectual_a and_o from_o thence_o do_v it_o proceed_v in_o he_o we_o all_o sin_v by_o breach_n of_o covenant_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o then_o interpose_v himself_o nor_o undertake_v on_o our_o behalf_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v without_o he_o they_o have_v no_o consistency_n no_o stability_n no_o duration_n so_o be_v this_o other_o covenant_n immediate_o break_v it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o those_o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o present_a covenant_n do_v depend_v sole_o on_o our_o own_o will_n and_o diligence_n have_v need_v not_o only_o to_o assert_v our_o nature_n free_a from_o that_o depravation_n which_o it_o be_v under_o when_o this_o covenant_n be_v break_v but_o also_o from_o that_o defectibility_n that_o be_v in_o it_o before_o we_o fall_v in_o adam_n and_o such_o as_o neglect_v the_o interposition_n of_o christ_n do_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o imagination_n of_o this_o kind_n sure_o know_v little_a of_o themselves_o and_o less_o of_o god_n 2._o no_o external_a administration_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o god_n own_o make_n no_o obligation_n of_o mercy_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v enable_v they_o unto_o steadfastness_n in_o covenant_n obedience_n without_o a_o effectual_a influence_n of_o grace_n from_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a provision_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o render_v we_o steadfast_a in_o obedience_n and_o his_o covenant_n effectual_a unto_o we_o 3._o god_n in_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o any_o in_o propose_v the_o term_n of_o it_o retain_v his_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o deal_v with_o person_n according_a to_o their_o deportment_n in_o and_o towards_o that_o covenant_n they_o break_v my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o 4._o god_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o his_o especial_a care_n upon_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v the_o high_a judgement_n that_o in_o this_o world_n can_v fall_v on_o any_o person_n and_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o although_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v stable_n and_o effectual_a unto_o all_o who_o be_v real_o partaker_n
the_o covenant_n be_v make_v 2_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v undergo_v until_o this_o be_v do_v the_o law_n can_v not_o quit_v its_o claim_n unto_o power_n over_o sinner_n and_o as_o this_o curse_n be_v undergo_v in_o the_o suffer_a so_o it_o be_v absolute_o discharge_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v and_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v void_a and_o its_o curse_n answer_v hereby_o do_v the_o old_a covenant_n so_o expire_v as_o that_o the_o worship_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o while_n continue_v in_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n towards_o that_o people_n 5._o the_o first_o solemn_a promulgation_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n so_o make_v ratify_v and_o establish_v be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n seven_o week_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o answer_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n after_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o this_o day_n forward_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n become_v obligatory_a unto_o all_o believer_n then_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n absolve_v from_o any_o duty_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a as_o yet_o in_o their_o conscience_n 6._o the_o question_n be_v state_v about_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o obligatory_a force_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o contrary_a be_v solemn_o promulge_v by_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 15._o these_o be_v the_o article_n or_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o time_n intend_v in_o that_o expression_n after_o those_o day_n all_o of_o they_o answer_v the_o several_a degree_n whereby_o the_o old_a vanish_v and_o disappear_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v thus_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o its_o promise_n be_v next_o propose_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1_o inquire_v into_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o these_o promise_n 2_o particular_o and_o distinct_o explain_v they_o 1._o the_o general_a nature_n both_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n whereby_o it_o be_v here_o express_v must_v brief_o be_v inquire_v into_o because_o there_o be_v various_a apprehension_n about_o they_o for_o some_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a efficacy_n towards_o the_o thing_n mention_v intend_v in_o these_o promise_n and_o no_o more_o some_o judge_n that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o event_n and_o end_n be_v so_o promise_v in_o the_o first_o way_n schlictingius_n express_v himself_o on_o this_o place_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la olim_fw-la curabo_fw-la leges_fw-la meas_fw-la in_o lapideis_fw-la tantum_fw-la tabulis_fw-la inscribi_fw-la sed_fw-la tale_n faedus_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la feriam_fw-la ut_fw-la meae_fw-la leges_fw-la ipsis_fw-la eorum_fw-la mentibus_fw-la &_o cordibus_fw-la insculpantur_fw-la apparet_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la intra_fw-la vim_o &_o efficaciam_fw-la accipienda_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la inscriptionis_fw-la effectum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la porrigenda_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o libera_fw-la hominis_fw-la potestate_fw-la positus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la docent_fw-la &_o sequentia_fw-la dei_fw-la verba_fw-la v_o 12._o quibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la causam_fw-la seu_fw-la modum_fw-la ac_fw-la rationem_fw-la bujus_fw-la rei_fw-la aperit_fw-la quae_fw-la ingenti_fw-la illius_fw-la gratia_fw-la ac_fw-la misericordia_fw-la populo_fw-la exhibenda_fw-la continetur_fw-la hac_fw-la futurum_fw-la dicit_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la tanto_fw-la ardore_fw-la sibi_fw-la serviat_fw-la suásque_fw-la leges_fw-la observet_fw-la sensus_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n percutiam_fw-la faedus_fw-la quod_fw-la maximas_fw-la &_o sufficientissimas_fw-la vires_fw-la habebit_fw-la populum_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o officio_fw-la continendi_fw-la and_o another_o i_o will_v instead_o of_o these_o external_a carnal_a ordinance_n and_o observation_n give_v they_o spiritual_a command_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o their_o affection_n precept_n most_o agreeable_a unto_o all_o man_n make_v by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n i_o shall_v incline_v their_o affection_n willing_o to_o receive_v my_o law_n the_o sense_n of_o both_o be_v that_o all_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v consist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o their_o efficacy_n from_o thence_o to_o incline_v dispose_n and_o engage_v man_n unto_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o not_o to_o effect_v they_o certain_o and_o infallible_o in_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o efficacy_n grant_v arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v rational_a and_o suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o intellectual_a nature_n for_o these_o precept_n enliven_v by_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o with_o the_o other_o mercy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v accompany_v in_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o be_v meet_v to_o prevail_v on_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o obedience_n but_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o whole_a issue_n depend_v on_o our_o own_o will_n and_o their_o determination_n of_o themselves_o one_o way_n or_o other_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o liable_a unto_o many_o just_a exception_n but_o do_v indeed_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o text_n be_v not_o expound_v but_o corrupt_v by_o they_o wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o 1._o the_o exposition_n give_v can_v no_o way_n be_v accommodate_v unto_o the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o grant_v a_o truth_n in_o their_o plain_a literal_a sense_n for_o whereas_o god_n say_v he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v he_o which_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v effectual_o do_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o exposition_n be_v that_o indeed_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o only_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o shall_v move_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v that_o themselves_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v himself_o and_o that_o whether_o they_o ever_o do_v so_o or_o no._n but_o if_o any_o one_o concern_v who_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n have_v it_o not_o so_o write_v be_v it_o on_o what_o account_v it_o will_v suppose_v it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o write_v how_o can_v the_o promise_n be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o sorry_a apology_n to_o say_v that_o god_n in_o make_v that_o promise_n do_v not_o foresee_v the_o obstruction_n that_o will_v arise_v or_o can_v not_o remove_v it_o when_o it_o do_v so_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o event_n or_o the_o effect_n itself_o that_o be_v direct_o promise_v and_o not_o any_o such_o efficacy_n of_o mean_n as_o may_v be_v frustrate_a for_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v evidence_v hereby_o that_o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v continue_v not_o in_o it_o hereon_o god_n neglect_v they_o and_o the_o covenant_n become_v unprofitable_a or_o at_o least_o unsuccessful_a as_o unto_o the_o general_a end_n of_o continue_v the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o they_o of_o his_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o be_v his_o people_n to_o redress_v this_o evil_a and_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a that_o be_v effectual_o to_o provide_v that_o god_n and_o his_o people_n may_v always_o abide_v in_o that_o bless_a covenant_n relation_n he_o promise_v the_o thing_n themselves_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v secure_v that_o which_o the_o first_o covenant_n can_v not_o effect_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o new_a 3._o it_o be_v nowhere_o say_v nor_o intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o shall_v depend_v on_o and_o arise_v from_o the_o suitableness_n of_o its_o precept_n unto_o our_o reason_n or_o natural_a principle_n but_o it_o be_v universal_o and_o constant_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o only_o enable_v we_o unto_o obedience_n but_o indue_a of_o we_o with_o a_o spiritual_a supernatural_a vital_a principle_n from_o which_o it_o may_v proceed_v 4._o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o own_o will_n or_o the_o free_a act_n of_o they_o be_v require_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whence_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n
subject_a matter_n of_o this_o teach_v or_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v be_v the_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n know_v the_o lord_n the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n be_v here_o intend_a and_o this_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o the_o know_v of_o he_o and_o the_o take_v he_o thereon_o to_o be_v god_n to_o be_v god_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o first_o command_n 2_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n as_o unto_o the_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v in_o all_o the_o institution_n and_o precept_n thereof_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n reveal_v for_o their_o good_a deut._n 29._o 29._o reveal_v thing_n belong_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o child_n that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o teach_v who_o continuation_n be_v deny_v be_v exemplify_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d distribution_n into_o teacher_n and_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n and_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o herein_o 1_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o duty_n every_o one_o be_v express_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reciprocal_a every_o one_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v wherein_o yet_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v unto_o their_o several_a capacity_n 2_o the_o opportunity_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v also_o declare_v from_o the_o mutual_a relation_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o his_o brother_n second_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o the_o promise_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o and_o this_o be_v place_v in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v deny_v they_o shall_v not_o teach_v one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d say_v know_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o opposition_n be_v not_o as_o unto_o the_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o teach_v but_o as_o unto_o the_o effect_n or_o save_v knowledge_n itself_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o learning_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v include_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v express_v in_o another_o prophet_n and_o promise_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o the_o observation_n hereof_o will_v be_v of_o use_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text._n 2._o there_o be_v add_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o respect_n unto_o they_o with_o 〈◊〉_d who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o least_o udto_o the_o great_a a_o proverbial_a speech_n signify_v the_o generality_n intend_v without_o exception_n jerem._n 8._o 10._o every_o one_o from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a be_v give_v unto_o covetousness_n this_o text_n have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o attend_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o much_o obscurity_n which_o expositor_n general_o rather_o conceal_v than_o remove_v for_o from_o the_o vehement_a denial_n of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v in_o use_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n some_o have_v apprehend_v and_o contend_v that_o all_o outward_a state_v way_n of_o instruction_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v useless_a and_o forbid_a hereon_o by_o some_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a ministry_n and_o guidance_n of_o it_o have_v be_v reject_v which_o be_v in_o sum_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o profess_v church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o mind_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o advance_v their_o opinion_n but_o by_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n unto_o this_o promise_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o it_o for_o they_o endeavour_v in_o what_o they_o do_v to_o teach_v other_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o public_a ordinance_n but_o every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v here_o deny_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o if_o all_o outward_a teach_v be_v absolute_o and_o universal_o forbid_v as_o it_o will_v quick_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o darkness_n and_o brutish_a ignorance_n so_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v absolute_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o other_o for_o to_o say_v know_v the_o lord_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o this_o text_n either_o to_o neighbour_n or_o brother_n will_v be_v forbid_v and_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o teach_v that_o by_o a_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o alone_o be_v contend_v against_o from_o these_o word_n seem_v least_o to_o be_v intend_v for_o it_o be_v private_a neighbourly_a brotherly_a instruction_n only_o that_o be_v express_v wherefore_o if_o on_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o such_o outward_a instruction_n any_o one_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o teach_v another_o that_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o teach_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o direct_o fall_v under_o the_o prohibition_n here_o give_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o wherefore_o these_o word_n must_v necessary_o have_v another_o sense_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o have_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o and_o that_o plain_a and_o obvious_a howbeit_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v so_o move_v with_o this_o objection_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n for_o therein_o alone_o they_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o teach_v in_o any_o kind_n but_o as_o this_o exposition_n be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o respect_v the_o teach_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o testator_n thereof_o when_o he_o intend_v only_o that_o of_o the_o old_a and_o exalt_v the_o new_a above_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n as_o to_o force_v we_o to_o carry_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o into_o another_o world_n unto_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o sundry_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o sundry_a thing_n seem_v in_o the_o scripture_n ofttimes_o to_o be_v deny_v absolute_o as_o unto_o their_o nature_n and_o be_v when_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o only_o comparative_o with_o respect_n unto_o somewhat_o else_o which_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v hereof_o i_o shall_v direct_v only_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o exception_n jerem._n 7._o 22_o 23._o i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burnt-offering_n or_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o thing_n command_v i_o they_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o i_o command_v you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o unto_o you_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n prefer_v the_o ceremonial_a worship_n by_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n above_o all_o moral_a obedience_n above_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o faith_n love_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o a_o pretend_a diligent_a observation_n thereof_o they_o countenance_v themselves_o in_o a_o open_a neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o moral_a obedience_n place_v all_o their_o confidence_n for_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o these_o other_o duty_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o this_o vain_a ruine_v presumption_n as_o god_n by_o sundry_a other_o prophet_n declare_v the_o utter_a insufficiency_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n by_o themselves_o to_o render_v they_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o then_o prefer_v moral_a obedience_n above_o they_o so_o here_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o command_v they_o not_o and_o the_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o that_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v know_v that_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n by_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v solemn_o institute_v but_o a_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o ceremonial_a worship_n and_o spiritual_a obedience_n in_o respect_n whereof_o god_n say_v he_o command_v not_o the_o former_a namely_o so_o as_o to_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o latter_a or_o to_o be_v trust_v unto_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o evil_n and_o miscarriage_n reprove_v do_v consist_v so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n expound_v this_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n as_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o low_a instance_n of_o the_o
the_o conscience_n when_o awaken_v by_o conviction_n the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v proper_o a_o miss_n of_o a_o err_a from_o that_o end_n and_o scope_n which_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o aim_v at_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a end_n for_o which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v and_o a_o certain_a rule_n proper_a unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v it_o and_o this_o end_n be_v our_o only_a blessedness_n it_o be_v our_o interest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o tendency_n towards_o it_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o thereunto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a guide_n to_o sin_v therefore_o be_v to_o forsake_v that_o rule_n and_o to_o forgo_v therein_o our_o aim_n at_o that_o end_n it_o be_v to_o place_n self_n and_o the_o world_n as_o our_o end_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o take_v the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o our_o rule_n wherefore_o the_o perverse_a folly_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n in_o wander_v away_o from_o the_o chief_a good_a as_o our_o end_n and_o the_o best_a guide_n as_o our_o rule_n embrace_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o their_o stead_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v punishment_n righteous_a and_o fill_v the_o sinner_n with_o shame_n and_o fear_n 3._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v no_o one_o word_n in_o our_o language_n proper_o to_o express_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n hereof_o nor_o be_v there_o so_o in_o the_o latin_a we_o render_v it_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o lawless_a person_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o son_n of_o belial_n one_o who_o own_v no_o yoke_n nor_o rule_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o voluntary_a unconformity_n unto_o the_o law_n herein_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o sin_n consist_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n pass_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n wherefore_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o particular_a sin_n be_v include_v in_o these_o multiply_a name_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o its_o cause_n and_o respect_n terrify_v the_o sinner_n and_o manifest_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v declare_v and_o represent_v by_o they_o and_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o many_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o convince_a sinner_n ought_v to_o have_v regard_n unto_o 2._o there_o be_v grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n provide_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o aggravation_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n 3._o aggravation_n of_o sin_n do_v glorify_v grace_n in_o pardon_n therefore_o do_v god_n here_o so_o express_v they_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o their_o remission_n 4._o we_o can_v understand_v aright_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n unless_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o vileness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o all_o their_o aggravation_n second_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v with_o respect_n unto_o these_o sin_n be_v two_o way_n express_v 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v merciful_a 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v remember_v 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o it_o be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o both_o these_o expression_n the_o one_o respect_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o other_o its_o perfection_n and_o assurance_n and_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 1_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n make_v by_o he_o without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n nor_o be_v any_o promise_v 2_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v over_o the_o guilty_a sinner_n unto_o punishment_n these_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o evangelical_n pardon_v and_o respect_n be_v have_v in_o these_o word_n unto_o they_o both_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v merciful_a be_v propitious_a gracious_a through_o a_o propitiation_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o propitiation_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o and_o he_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o propitiate_v god_n for_o sin_n to_o render_v he_o propitious_a unto_o sinner_n heb._n 2._o 17._o in_o he_o alone_a god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merciful_a unto_o our_o sin_n 2._o the_o law_n with_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n unto_o a_o judicial_a remembrance_n and_o trial_n wherefore_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o punishment_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a rector_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o belong_v unto_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v various_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o by_o remember_v sin_n no_o more_o the_o assertion_n whereof_o be_v fortify_v by_o a_o double_a negative_a sin_n shall_v never_o be_v call_v legal_o to_o remembrance_n but_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n i_o have_v so_o large_o handle_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o psalm_n 130._o that_o i_o must_v not_o here_o again_o reassume_a the_o same_o argument_n ver_fw-la xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n prove_v in_o general_a the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o new_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o preference_n of_o the_o late_a above_o the_o former_a in_o all_o confirm_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o aaron_n in_o this_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o make_v a_o especial_a inference_n from_o one_o word_n in_o the_o prophetical_a testimony_n wherein_o the_o main_a truth_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v with_o respect_n unto_o these_o hebrew_n be_v assert_v it_o be_v their_o persuasion_n that_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o this_o promise_a covenant_n shall_v be_v yet_o the_o former_a be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o force_n oblige_v the_o church_n unto_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o worship_n thereunto_o appertain_v hereon_o depend_v the_o main_a controversy_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v with_o they_o for_o he_o know_v that_o this_o persuasion_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v if_o pertinacious_o adhere_v unto_o prove_v ruinous_a unto_o their_o own_o soul_n wherefore_o the_o contrary_a hereunto_o or_o the_o total_a cessation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o press_v on_o they_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n as_o from_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o from_o its_o insufficiency_n to_o consecrate_v or_o make_v perfect_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o various_a prefiguration_n and_o certain_a prediction_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o covenant_n priesthood_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v better_o than_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o they_o with_o many_o other_o cogent_a evidence_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n here_o he_o fix_v on_o a_o new_a argument_n in_o particular_a to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n and_o certainty_n of_o its_o abolition_n and_o hereby_o according_a unto_o his_o wont_a manner_n he_o make_v a_o transition_n unto_o his_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o truth_n from_o the_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n ordinance_n and_o sacrifice_n belong_v unto_o that_o covenant_n this_o he_o pursue_v unto_o the_o 24_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o so_o return_v unto_o the_o paraenetical_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n make_v due_a application_n of_o what_o he_o have_v now_o full_o evince_v in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o a_o double_a argument_n the_o apostle_n here_o make_v use_v of_o 1_o from_o a_o special_a word_n or_o testimony_n 2_o from_o a_o general_a maxim_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o kind_n in_o the_o former_a we_o may_v consider_v 1_o the_o testimony_n he_o make_v use_v of_o 2_o the_o inference_n unto_o his_o own_o purpose_n which_o he_o make_v from_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o consist_v in_o the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o other_o promise_a covenant_n it_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o call_v new_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o
thing_n be_v in_o force_n but_o now_o the_o covenant_n be_v 〈◊〉_d abolish_v and_o it_o have_v none_o of_o they_o but_o this_o answer_v not_o the_o apostle_n intention_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o covenant_n and_o all_o its_o ordinance_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la to_o have_v be_v yet_o in_o be_v in_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n only_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 8._o 13._o ready_a to_o disappear_v nor_o be_v he_o to_o take_v for_o grant_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o he_o and_o the_o hebrew_n but_o to_o prove_v it_o which_o he_o do_v according_o hence_o he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n chap._n 8._o 4._o and_o some_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n chap._n 13._o 10._o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o time_n wherein_o that_o covenant_n be_v first_o make_v then_o it_o have_v these_o thing_n annex_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n continual_a respect_n unto_o the_o first_o make_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o its_o administration_n it_o have_v they_o that_o be_v they_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o those_o wherein_o its_o administration_n do_v consist_v every_o covenant_n of_o god_n have_v its_o proper_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n even_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v so_o and_o those_o such_o as_o be_v excellent_a in_o themselves_o though_o not_o comparable_a with_o they_o of_o the_o new_a for_o to_o make_v any_o covenant_n with_o man_n be_v a_o eminent_a fruit_n of_o goodness_n grace_n and_o condescension_n in_o god_n whereon_o he_o will_v annex_v such_o privilege_n thereunto_o as_o may_v evince_v it_o so_o to_o be_v 2._o this_o first_o covenant_n have_v two_o thing_n in_o general_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o translation_n and_o interpreter_n have_v cast_v some_o difficulty_n on_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o themselves_o plain_a and_o evident_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n be_v general_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o next_o unto_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v legal_a and_o right_a the_o vulgar_a latin_a rendet_n it_o by_o justificationes_fw-la from_o the_o inclusion_n of_o ius_n justum_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o signification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v use_v luk._n 1_o 6._o rom._n 1._o 32._o chap._n 2._o 26._o chap._n 5._o 16._o chap_n 8._o 4._o heb._n 9_o 1._o ver_fw-la 10._o rev._n 15._o 4._o chap._n 19_o 8._o and_o in_o no_o one_o place_n do_v it_o signify_v institution_n but_o it_o may_v be_v better_o render_v righteousness_n when_o alone_o we_o so_o translate_v it_o rom._n 5._o 16._o in_o the_o context_n and_o construction_n wherein_o it_o be_v here_o place_v it_o can_v have_v no_o signification_n but_o that_o of_o ordinance_n rite_n institution_n statute_n the_o constant_a sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d determine_v both_o by_o its_o derivation_n and_o invariable_a use_n wherefore_o all_o inquiry_n on_o these_o word_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v call_v justification_n or_o whether_o because_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o do_v justify_v before_o man_n or_o be_v sign_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n be_v all_o useless_a and_o needless_a what_o there_o be_v of_o just_a and_o right_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n respect_v the_o right_a of_o god_n in_o the_o constitution_n and_o imposition_n of_o these_o ordinance_n they_o be_v appointment_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v right_o to_o prescribe_v whence_o their_o observation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a these_o ordinance_n or_o statute_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o service_n that_o be_v as_o we_o render_v it_o divine_a service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v original_o of_o as_o large_a a_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o denote_v any_o service_n whatever_o but_o it_o be_v here_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v also_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d restrain_v unto_o divine_a service_n joh._n 16._o 2._o rom._n 9_o 4._o chap._n 12._o 1._o cultus_fw-la of_o worship_n and_o so_o be_v it_o better_o render_v than_o by_o divine_a service_n in_o one_o place_n it_o signify_v by_o itself_o as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v here_o rom._n 9_o 4_o unto_o who_o belong_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o although_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o and_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o the_o unchangeable_a prescription_n the_o ten_o word_n and_o also_o in_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o the_o due_a observance_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n yet_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o hence_o the_o jew_n call_v all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strange_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v that_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n about_o which_o god_n have_v so_o many_o controversy_n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o be_v always_o apt_a to_o run_v into_o noxious_a extreme_n about_o it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v prone_a to_o neglect_v it_o and_o to_o run_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o the_o law_n of_o this_o worship_n be_v a_o hedge_n that_o god_n have_v set_v about_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o those_o abomination_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o break_v over_o it_o or_o neglect_v it_o and_o let_v it_o fall_v they_o fail_v not_o to_o rush_v into_o the_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n ofttimes_o they_o place_v all_o their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n for_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o blessing_n from_o he_o on_o the_o external_a observance_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o hereby_o they_o countenance_v themselves_o not_o only_o in_o a_o neglect_n of_o moral_a duty_n and_o spiritual_a obedience_n but_o in_o a_o course_n of_o flagitious_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o repress_v these_o exorbitance_n with_o respect_n unto_o both_o these_o extreme_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n direct_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v some_o thing_n here_o in_o our_o passage_n as_o include_v in_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n though_o not_o any_o part_n of_o his_o present_a design_n 1._o there_o be_v never_o any_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o it_o have_v some_o ordinance_n or_o arbitrary_a institution_n of_o external_a divine_a worship_n annex_v unto_o it_o the_o original_a covenant_n of_o work_n have_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o law_n whereof_o belong_v not_o unto_o that_o of_o natural_a light_n and_o reason_n the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v have_v a_o multiplication_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n destitute_a of_o they_o or_o their_o necessary_a observance_n all_o public_a worship_n in_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v ingraft_v in_o natural_a light_n that_o some_o external_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v have_v it_o of_o his_o own_o prescription_n and_o not_o as_o unto_o the_o mode_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o because_o god_n have_v always_o in_o every_o covenant_n prescribe_v the_o external_a worship_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o which_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o can_v but_o be_v dangerous_a for_o we_o to_o make_v any_o addition_n thereunto_o have_v he_o prescribe_v none_o at_o any_o time_n see_v some_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o will_v follow_v by_o just_a consequence_n that_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o find_n out_o and_o appointment_n of_o man_n but_o he_o have_v do_v this_o himself_n let_v not_o we_o add_v unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v we_o and_o we_o be_v find_v liar_n and_o in_o his_o institution_n of_o these_o ordinance_n of_o external_a worship_n there_o be_v both_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o a_o especial_a trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o
person_n it_o will_v quick_o have_v issue_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o foolish_a practice_n or_o have_v be_v utter_o neglect_v but_o god_n appoint_v this_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o solemnity_n thereof_o see_v deut._n 12._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o here_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v up_o according_a unto_o the_o prescript_n whereof_o the_o priest_n be_v oblige_v in_o all_o generation_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v principal_o the_o privilege_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a representation_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o type_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o by_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o atonement_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v such_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n he_o think_v meet_v to_o intrust_v the_o church_n withal_o hence_o be_v that_o severe_a injunction_n that_o all_o thing_n concern_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v according_a unto_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n for_o what_o can_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n do_v in_o the_o prefiguration_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o they_o have_v no_o comprehension_n of_o but_o yet_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worldly_a expositor_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v even_o weary_v themselves_o in_o their_o inquiry_n why_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o sanctuary_n worldly_a but_o i_o think_v they_o do_v so_o without_o cause_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o appellation_n be_v evident_a in_o his_o design_n and_o the_o context_n and_o there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n add_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o render_v the_o word_n seculare_fw-la which_o denote_v continuance_n or_o duration_n this_o express_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o here_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o it_o the_o sense_n that_o many_o fix_v upon_o be_v that_o he_o intend_v the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n whereunto_o the_o gentile_n or_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v admit_v whence_o it_o be_v call_v worldly_a and_o not_o sacred_a but_o this_o exposition_n though_o countenance_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o 1_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n wherein_o be_v no_o such_o outward_a court_n nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o such_o belong_v to_o the_o temple_n whatever_o some_o pretend_v 2_o the_o whole_a sanctuary_n whereof_o he_o speak_v he_o immediate_o distribute_v into_o two_o part_n as_o they_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o veil_n namely_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o 3_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n only_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o divine_a service_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o it_o by_o the_o priest_n which_o they_o do_v not_o in_o any_o outward_a court_n whereunto_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v admit_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n term_v this_o sanctuary_n worldly_a because_o it_o be_v every_o way_n in_o and_o of_o this_o world_n for_o 1_o the_o place_n of_o it_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o world_n in_o opposition_n whereunto_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v in_o heaven_n chap._n 8._o 2._o 2_o although_o the_o material_n of_o it_o be_v as_o durable_a as_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o kind_n can_v be_v procure_v as_o gold_n and_o shittim_n wood_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n yet_o be_v they_o worldly_a that_o be_v caduca_fw-la fade_v and_o perish_v thing_n as_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n god_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o everlasting_a continuance_n gold_n and_o wood_n and_o silk_n and_o hair_n however_o curious_o wrought_v and_o careful_o preserve_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n 3_o all_o the_o service_n of_o it_o all_o its_o sacrifice_n in_o themselves_o separate_v from_o their_o typical_a representative_a use_n be_v all_o worldly_a and_o their_o efficacy_n extend_v only_o unto_o worldly_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o this_o chapter_n 4_o on_o these_o account_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o worldly_a yet_o not_o absolute_o so_o but_o in_o opposition_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a all_o thing_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v heavenly_a so_o be_v the_o priest_n his_o sacrifice_n tabernacle_n and_o altar_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o whole_a 1._o that_o divine_a institution_n alone_o be_v that_o which_o render_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n although_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o worldly_a yet_o be_v divine_a ordinance_n they_o have_v a_o glory_n in_o they_o and_o be_v in_o their_o season_n accept_v with_o god_n 2._o god_n can_v animate_v outward_a carnal_a thing_n with_o a_o hide_a invisible_a spring_n of_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n so_o he_o do_v their_o sanctuary_n with_o its_o relation_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o no_o eye_n of_o flesh_n can_v behold_v 3._o all_o divine_a service_n or_o worship_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o divine_a ordination_n or_o institution_n a_o worship_n not_o ordain_v of_o god_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n it_o have_v ordinance_n of_o worship_n 4._o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n be_v enough_o for_o they_o who_o service_n be_v worldly_a and_o these_o thing_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v satisfy_v with_o ver_fw-la 2._o two_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o first_o covenant_n in_o the_o verse_n forego_v 1_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n 2_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o a_o description_n of_o they_o both_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o their_o proposal_n begin_v with_o the_o latter_a or_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n tabernaculum_fw-la enim_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v ambiguous_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o tabernaculo_fw-la primo_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n candelabra_fw-la candlestick_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o be_v the_o candlestick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n propositio_fw-la panum_fw-la the_o proposition_n of_o loaf_n other_o propositi_fw-la pane_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bread_n of_o face_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n quae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sancta_fw-la quae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quod_fw-la sancta_fw-la vocant_fw-la for_o some_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a house_n for_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v prepare_v the_o first_o wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n our_o translation_n thus_o render_v the_o word_n avoid_v the_o ambiguity_n mention_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v but_o whereas_o our_o render_n be_v also_o obscure_a the_o first_o be_v mention_v where_o only_o one_o thing_n go_v before_o which_o yet_o include_v a_o distribution_n suppose_v i_o will_v supply_v it_o with_o two_o part_n there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n tabernaculum_fw-la bipartitè_fw-fr extructum_fw-la for_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v a_o distinct_a description_n of_o these_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n 2._o that_o which_o in_o general_n be_v affirm_v of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v make_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o distribution_n of_o it_o into_o two_o part_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n 4._o these_o part_n be_v describe_v and_o distinguish_v by_o 1_o their_o name_n 2_o their_o situation_n with_o respect_n unto_o one_o another_o 3_o their_o content_n or_o sacred_a utensil_n the_o one_o be_v so_o describe_v in_o this_o verse_n 1_o by_o its_o situation_n it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o which_o be_v first_o enter_v into_o 2_o by_o its_o utensil_n which_o be_v three_o 1_o the_o candlestick_n 2_o the_o table_n 3_o the_o shewbread_n 3_o by_o its_o name_n it_o be_v
cover_n of_o the_o ark_n above_o fall_v in_o close_a within_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n exact_o answer_v it_o in_o its_o dimension_n out_o of_o this_o mercy-seat_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o contiguous_a unto_o it_o the_o cherubim_v be_v form_v their_o wing_n which_o be_v above_o some_o distance_n from_o it_o be_v turn_v towards_o it_o do_v overshadow_v it_o give_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o glorious_a throne_n this_o be_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o utensil_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o ark_n which_o be_v as_o the_o heart_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v place_v at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o it_o with_o its_o end_n towards_o the_o side_n of_o the_o place_n the_o face_n as_o unto_o the_o entrance_n and_o the_o back_n part_n unto_o the_o west_n end_n before_o it_o be_v place_v the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o the_o rod_n that_o bud_v as_o afterward_o at_o one_o end_n of_o it_o be_v place_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o testimony_n or_o the_o 2_o table_n of_o stone_n with_o the_o law_n write_v in_o they_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o when_o they_o be_v put_v into_o it_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o that_o shadow_a with_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n at_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n with_o the_o golden_a censer_n which_o although_o as_o our_o apostle_n show_v it_o do_v in_o its_o use_n principal_o respect_v the_o service_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v place_v within_o the_o vail_n because_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v himself_o until_o he_o have_v raise_v a_o cloud_n of_o incense_n through_o which_o he_o enter_v the_o apostle_n have_v give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o add_v of_o which_o we_o now_o can_v speak_v particular_o or_o rather_o concern_v which_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o now_o a_o season_n to_o speak_v particular_o or_o of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o one_o by_o one_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o he_o have_v a_o especial_a design_n to_o manage_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n the_o service_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o it_o which_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o each_o part_n by_o itself_o will_v have_v too_o much_o divert_v he_o from_o howbeit_o he_o plain_o intimate_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v of_o singular_a consideration_n as_o typical_a of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o ministry_n for_o unto_o this_o end_n do_v he_o reckon_v they_o up_o in_o order_n only_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n a_o particular_a application_n of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n but_o have_v lest_o it_o unto_o our_o humble_a diligence_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n according_a unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o rule_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o mystery_n as_o himself_o give_v in_o the_o ensue_a declaration_n of_o their_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n in_o general_n this_o therefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o endeavour_v yet_o so_o as_o according_a unto_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o divert_v from_o the_o especial_a design_n of_o the_o place_n as_o be_v say_v before_o so_o must_v i_o say_v again_o expositor_n either_o pass_n by_o these_o thing_n without_o any_o notice_n or_o indulge_v unto_o various_a conjecture_n without_o any_o certain_a rule_n of_o what_o they_o assert_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v general_o so_o take_v up_o with_o their_o fourfold_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n literal_a allegorical_a tropological_a and_o anagogical_a wherein_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o that_o they_o wrest_v this_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n unto_o what_o sense_n they_o please_v i_o shall_v keep_v myself_o unto_o a_o certain_a rule_n and_o where_o that_o will_v not_o guide_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o venture_v on_o any_o conjecture_n when_o ezekiel_n have_v his_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o say_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 1._o 28._o and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o holy_a place_n with_o its_o furniture_n this_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o grace_n why_o god_n will_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o these_o mean_n represent_v himself_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n absolute_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n but_o his_o own_o holy_a will_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n but_o this_o we_o find_v he_o do_v and_o that_o with_o great_a solemnity_n for_o first_o he_o make_v a_o glorious_a representation_n of_o it_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o power_n in_o the_o mount_n he_o show_v a_o pattern_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o exemplar_n of_o what_o he_o will_v have_v frame_v here_o below_o but_o expressive_a of_o the_o idea_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o thereon_o he_o give_v command_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v exact_o according_a unto_o that_o pattern_n enable_v certain_a person_n with_o wisdom_n skill_n and_o understanding_n so_o to_o do_v and_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v observe_v concern_v the_o whole_a in_o general_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o the_o material_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v earthly_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o service_n it_o be_v allot_v be_v imperfect_a and_o design_v so_o to_o be_v two_o thing_n do_v necessary_a follow_v thereon_o 1._o that_o sundry_a concernment_n of_o it_o as_o the_o outward_a shape_n form_n and_o dimension_n both_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o its_o utensil_n be_v accommodate_v unto_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o be_v they_o make_v outward_o glorious_a and_o venerable_a for_o the_o people_n be_v comparative_o carnal_a be_v affect_v with_o such_o thing_n hence_o be_v they_o all_o portable_a also_o at_o their_o first_o institution_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n whence_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o all_o of_o they_o except_v the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n on_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o these_o thing_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o mystical_a signification_n for_o they_o be_v only_o in_o compliance_n with_o present_a use_n they_o serve_v as_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o declare_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n only_o 2._o that_o the_o resemblance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o they_o be_v but_o dark_a and_o obscure_a as_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v chap._n 10._o 1._o this_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a with_o that_o state_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v unto_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n do_v require_v 2._o this_o yet_o be_v certain_a and_o indubitable_a which_o give_v we_o our_o stable_a rule_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o their_o significancy_n that_o god_n choose_v this_o way_n and_o these_o mean_n to_o represent_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o and_o with_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o his_o mediation_n for_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o namely_o as_o it_o dwell_v typical_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o outward_a pledge_n of_o his_o especial_a presence_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v all_o a_o shadow_n whereof_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n ver_fw-la 17._o but_o we_o need_v seek_v for_o no_o further_a testimony_n hereunto_o than_o the_o express_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o his_o whole_a discourse_n in_o this_o and_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o representation_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o all_o and_o those_o who_o will_v have_v only_o a_o application_n to_o be_v make_v of_o something_o unto_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n or_o allusion_n as_o the_o socinian_o contend_v do_v reject_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o their_o institution_n and_o express_o contradict_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v therefore_o nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o find_v out_o the_o resemblance_n which_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v in_o they_o unto_o god_n be_v in_o
rite_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n worship_n and_o turn_v they_o unto_o his_o own_o use_n in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o nation_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a instance_n of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o whereas_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v appoint_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o signify_v beforehand_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n his_o suffering_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o ensue_v the_o principal_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v he_o at_o his_o come_n be_v that_o they_o prefer_v these_o institution_n and_o their_o carnal_a use_n above_o and_o before_o he_o who_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o life_n of_o they_o all_o and_o no_o otherwise_o will_v it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o all_o who_o prefer_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n before_o he_o or_o suppose_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n without_o he_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v also_o observe_v in_o general_a for_o our_o own_o instruction_n from_o what_o we_o have_v discourse_v on_o this_o occasion_n 1._o although_o the_o sovereign_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n and_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o institute_v worship_n yet_o there_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v in_o all_o his_o institution_n such_o a_o evidence_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o give_v they_o beauty_n desirableness_n and_o usefulness_n unto_o their_o proper_a end_n there_o be_v that_o in_o they_o which_o unto_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n will_v distinguish_v they_o for_o ever_o from_o the_o most_o plausible_a invention_n of_o man_n advance_v in_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o only_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o they_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o psal._n 111._o 2._o 3._o when_o man_n have_v slight_a consideration_n of_o any_o of_o god_n institution_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o without_o a_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v divine_a wisdom_n in_o they_o that_o which_o become_v he_o from_o who_o they_o be_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o their_o glory_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o but_o when_o we_o diligent_o and_o humble_o inquire_v into_o any_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o find_v out_o the_o character_n of_o his_o divine_a excellency_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o we_o shall_v obtain_v a_o satisfy_a view_n of_o his_o glory_n hos._n 4._o 9_o 2._o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o worship_n in_o this_o world_n and_o his_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v centre_n in_o the_o person_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ._n the_o life_n glory_n and_o usefulness_n of_o all_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v discourse_v arise_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o all_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ._n hereunto_o be_v they_o design_v by_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o he_o alone_o be_v god_n well_o please_v in_o he_o alone_o will_v he_o be_v glorify_v ver_fw-la vi_o vii_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o structure_n or_o fabric_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o two_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o furniture_n of_o those_o several_a part_n distinct_o to_o complete_a his_o argument_n the_o apostle_n add_v in_o these_o verse_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o use_v they_o be_v design_v unto_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o application_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o his_o purpose_n and_o the_o argument_n he_o design_v from_o they_o both_o of_o these_o in_o conjunction_n namely_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o its_o furniture_n and_o the_o service_n perform_v therein_o be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n his_o verò_fw-la ita_fw-la compositis_fw-la so_o compose_v so_o frame_v and_o put_v together_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la ita_fw-la disposita_fw-la erant_fw-la which_o thing_n be_v sodispose_v alter_v the_o absolute_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a thus_o far_o other_o his_o verò_fw-la ita_fw-la ordinatis_fw-la iâ—a_fw-la praeparatis_fw-la thus_o order_v thus_o prepare_v thus_o ordain_v ornatis_fw-la adorn_v beza_n constructis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o order_n place_v or_o fix_v of_o vessel_n or_o any_o material_n prepare_v for_o use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n in_o priori_fw-la tabernaculo_fw-la for_o in_o prius_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o outward_a tabernacle_n that_o be_v of_o those_o part_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n semper_fw-la always_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la other_o general_o quovis_fw-la tempore_fw-la at_o every_o season_n at_o any_o time_n as_o occasion_v require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n sacrificiorum_fw-la officia_fw-la consummantes_fw-la perfect_v to_o this_o part_n or_o office_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n belong_v not_o at_o all_o un-the_a duty_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v perfect_v their_o ministry_n ritus_fw-la obeuntes_fw-la cultus_fw-la obeuntes_fw-la beza_n ritus_fw-la cultûs_fw-la obeuntes_fw-la perform_v the_o rite_n of_o sacred_a worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n in_o secundo_fw-la autem_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o into_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v within_o it_o or_o within_o the_o other_o in_o secundum_fw-la autem_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o alterum_fw-la but_o into_o the_o second_o or_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o boderus_n render_v substantive_o unum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o inward_a tabernacle_n be_v one_o but_o the_o reference_n be_v unto_o what_o follow_v and_o be_v better_a render_v adverbial_o semel_fw-la once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la sine_fw-la sanguine_fw-la syr._n cum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la illo_fw-la with_o that_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n eras._n quem_fw-la offer_v syr._n which_o he_o be_v offer_v which_o he_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n pro_fw-la sua_fw-la et_fw-la populi_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la very_o corrupt_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n right_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o now_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v the_o priest_n go_v always_o into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n i_o follow_v the_o common_a translation_n but_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o it_o seem_v defective_a in_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o a_o supposition_n of_o what_o be_v before_o declare_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o what_o he_o be_v now_o far_o to_o assert_v now_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v and_o there_o be_v therein_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o inference_n 2._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o 3._o what_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o inference_n be_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v now_o when_o verò_fw-la but_o now_o when_o be_v include_v in_o the_o tense_n of_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n namely_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n of_o they_o 3._o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o be_v also_o add_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n 〈◊〉_d once_o render_v it_o by_o ordinatis_fw-la who_o i_o suppose_v we_o follow_v render_v it_o by_o ordain_v but_o ordinatis_fw-la be_v rather_o order_v than_o ordain_v to_o be_v ordain_v signify_v the_o appointment_n and_o designation_n of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o express_v be_v their_o building_n frame_v finish_v and_o disposition_n into_o their_o actual_a order_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n ver_fw-la 2._o a_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v these_o thing_n be_v prepare_v make_v and_o finish_v the_o preparation_n structure_n and_o finish_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o its_o utensil_n with_o their_o disposition_n into_o their_o sacred_a order_n be_v respect_v in_o this_o word_n they_o be_v dispose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n declare_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n shall_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v contain_v such_o and_o such_o holy_a utensil_n and_o the_o other_o those_o
some_o will_v refer_v 〈◊〉_d it_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v and_o so_o read_v the_o word_n which_o figure_n be_v for_o the_o time_n present_a but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o this_o traduction_n of_o the_o word_n the_o verb_n substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v deficient_a as_o usual_o and_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v as_o in_o our_o translation_n which_o be_v which_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n not_o only_o the_o fabric_n and_o structure_n of_o it_o but_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o with_o all_o its_o furniture_n vessel_n utensil_n and_o service_n as_o before_o describe_v 2._o as_o unto_o its_o proper_a use_n and_o end_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figura_fw-la exemplar_n exemplum_fw-la comparatio_fw-la similitudo_fw-la typus_fw-la representatio_fw-la so_o various_o be_v this_o word_n render_v by_o interpreter_n most_o fix_v on_o exemplar_n or_o exemplum_fw-la but_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o all_o these_o version_n the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v miss_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o syriack_n and_o this_o many_o have_v observe_v namely_o that_o it_o answer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o have_v miss_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherewith_o it_o be_v join_v as_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o importance_n psal._n 49._o 4._o psal._n 78._o 2._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n try_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o kin._n 10._o 1._o the_o targum_fw-la render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v anigma_n problema_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o riddle_n a_o hard_a question_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o speak_v anigmatical_o obscure_o so_o as_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o another_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v also_o ezek._n 20._o 49._o be_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proverbiator_n proverbiorum_n one_o that_o speak_v dark_o and_o obscure_o that_o express_v one_o thing_n and_o intend_v another_o use_v similitude_n and_o metaphor_n a_o obscure_a mystical_a instruction_n by_o figure_n sign_n symbol_n metaphor_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o constant_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n express_o oppose_v speak_v in_o parable_n unto_o a_o clear_a plain_a open_o teach_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o see_v mat._n 13._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o joh._n 16._o 28_o 29._o now_o speak_v thou_o open_o and_o no_o parable_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o obscure_a mystical_a metaphorical_a instruction_n god_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o old_a the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o tabernacle_n its_o fabric_n part_n utensil_n and_o service_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o obscure_a parabolical_a a_o figurative_a instruction_n so_o shall_v the_o word_n here_o be_v render_v a_o figurative_a instruction_n or_o the_o word_n parable_n be_v here_o retain_v as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n this_o be_v god_n way_n of_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n which_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o present_a so_o it_o instruct_v we_o in_o what_o he_o require_v what_o he_o expect_v from_o we_o unto_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v unfold_v make_v plain_a and_o evident_a 3._o the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o time_n or_o season_n wherein_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v so_o parabolical_o or_o mystical_o instructive_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o few_o copy_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o do_v that_o now_o before_o 〈…〉_z unto_o this_o present_a time_n this_o read_n be_v general_o reject_v by_o expositor_n as_o not_o suit_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o intend_v not_o the_o time_n that_o be_v then_o present_a when_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o time_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o word_n will_v denote_v for_o god_n have_v prepare_v another_o kind_n of_o instruction_n for_o that_o season_n and_o not_o by_o parable_n or_o mystical_a metaphor_n but_o yet_o the_o word_n may_v be_v retain_v and_o a_o sense_n give_v of_o the_o word_n both_o sound_n and_o proper_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v well_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o until_o or_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o this_o season_n until_o the_o time_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v another_o kind_n of_o teach_v which_o now_o he_o have_v do_v it_o serve_v until_o this_o present_a season_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o all_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o be_v accomplish_v but_o i_o shall_v rather_o follow_v the_o read_n of_o the_o most_o copy_n though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_n temporis_fw-la instantis_fw-la seem_v to_o favour_n the_o first_o and_o arias_n rectify_v it_o into_o in_o tempus_fw-la praesens_fw-la give_v the_o same_o sense_n also_o but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o praeterimperfect_a tense_n signify_v a_o time_n that_o be_v then_o present_a but_o be_v now_o past_a and_o it_o be_v therefore_o well_o render_v by_o our_o translator_n the_o time_n then_o present_a as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v in_o the_o text._n the_o time_n then_o present_a when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v and_o erect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o season_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o present_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n not_o only_o respect_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o not_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o consider_v the_o first_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o than_o be_v it_o propose_v as_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o worship_n thereunto_o belong_v it_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o principal_o design_v a_o comparison_n between_o and_o he_o do_v in_o that_o way_n of_o the_o disposition_n and_o administration_n of_o they_o which_o be_v give_v and_o appoint_v at_o their_o first_o establishment_n as_o this_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o person_n office_n sacrifice_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o it_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o service_n of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o time_n then_o present_a be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n not_o as_o though_o this_o time_n be_v confine_v unto_o that_o or_o those_o age_n wherein_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o this_o instruction_n which_o be_v then_o signal_o give_v be_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o god_n grant_v unto_o the_o church_n during_o that_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v oblige_v unto_o the_o ordinance_n and_o service_n which_o be_v then_o institute_v the_o instruction_n which_o god_n think_v meet_v to_o grant_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o that_o season_n be_v obscure_a mystical_a and_o figurative_o representative_a yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n have_v it_o be_v diligent_o attend_v unto_o and_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v thereby_o so_o be_v all_o god_n way_n of_o instruction_n in_o all_o season_n we_o can_v err_v but_o either_o by_o a_o neglect_n of_o enquiry_n into_o they_o or_o by_o look_v for_o more_o than_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o sense_n those_o who_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o figure_n type_n or_o example_n must_v come_v unto_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n thereunto_o belong_v but_o
ordinance_n such_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n manner_n of_o performance_n and_o end_n of_o they_o be_v carnal_a this_o be_v their_o nature_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a themselves_o to_o perfect_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o that_o perfect_a state_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o god_n will_v introduce_v and_o have_v promise_v so_o to_o do_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o fix_v the_o coherence_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o be_v so_o difficult_a as_o at_o first_o view_n they_o may_v appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n our_o translator_n observe_v the_o sense_n elliptical_a have_v supply_v it_o with_o which_o stand_v which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o that_o supplement_n may_v give_v a_o double_a sense_n 1_o it_o may_v respect_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o which_o relate_v to_o gift_n and_o sacrisices_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n intend_v be_v that_o they_o consist_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a substance_n of_o they_o they_o consist_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v due_o prepare_v as_o flesh_n flower_n salt_n oil_n and_o wine_n hence_o be_v they_o call_v meat_n and_o drink-offering_n and_o they_o have_v wash_n also_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o inward_o exod._n 29._o 17._o and_o of_o the_o burnt-offering_n peculiarly_a ezek._n 40._o 38._o of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o priest_n exod._n 30._o 18._o and_o of_o the_o leper_n leu._n 14._o 9_o howbeit_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o be_v such_o do_v consist_v in_o these_o thing_n though_o in_o they_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o the_o supplement_n of_o which_o stand_v can_v be_v admit_v in_o that_o sense_n 2_o it_o may_v respect_v the_o consummation_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o whole_a service_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o their_o necessary_a circumstance_n or_o consequent_n which_o stand_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o be_v accompany_v with_o they_o and_o not_o perfect_v without_o they_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o end_n mention_v of_o perfect_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o this_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o necessary_a adjunct_n or_o what_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o these_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v only_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o so_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o the_o old_a institution_n with_o such_o contempt_n nor_o will_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v evident_a unto_o the_o hebrew_n but_o he_o argue_v unto_o a_o discovery_n of_o their_o use_n and_o end_n from_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v always_o accompany_v they_o and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o they_o for_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v be_v oblige_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a institution_n at_o the_o same_o time_n unto_o sundry_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n which_o prove_v both_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o to_o have_v have_v respect_n unto_o carnal_a thing_n as_o they_o have_v for_o if_o those_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v a_o immediate_a effect_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o their_o purification_n before_o god_n by_o any_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o they_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o observance_n which_o by_o the_o same_o law_n accompany_v they_o be_v only_o about_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v but_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o supply_v for_o have_v mention_v the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n make_v a_o addition_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o remain_a institution_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o who_o very_a nature_n and_o use_v declare_v their_o insufficiency_n unto_o the_o end_n inquire_v after_o and_o other_o law_n only_o concern_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n which_o in_o general_a he_o call_v carnal_a rite_n hereby_o be_v the_o argument_n in_o hand_n carry_v on_o and_o complete_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n 1_o a_o account_n of_o the_o legal_a institution_n under_o several_a head_n 2_o their_o nature_n in_o general_a with_o that_o of_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o be_v carnal_a ordinance_n or_o fleshly_a rite_n 3_o the_o way_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o 4_o the_o time_n for_o which_o they_o be_v impose_v or_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o duration_n which_o be_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o they_o consist_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n in_o their_o full_a extent_n and_o they_o may_v be_v comprehensive_a of_o four_o sort_n of_o institution_n 1_o of_o all_o those_o which_o concern_v meat_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v eat_v or_o not_o eat_v as_o be_v clean_a or_o unclean_a a_o account_n whereof_o be_v give_v leu._n 11._o throughout_o with_o reference_n thereunto_o do_v the_o apostle_n reflect_v on_o the_o levitical_a institution_n in_o those_o word_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o their_o use_n col._n 2._o 21_o 22._o be_v all_o carnal_a thing_n 2_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n especial_o what_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a exod._n 29._o 31_o 32_o 33._o leu._n 10._o 12_o 13_o 17._o and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o peace-offering_n in_o any_o clean_a place_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o drink_v wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o may_v be_v here_o respect_v in_o drink_n about_o which_o these_o institution_n be_v and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o without_o which_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v acceptable_o perform_v ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n if_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o inseparable_a adjunct_n which_o be_v carnal_a and_o perish_a thing_n 3_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a whether_o of_o a_o vow_n or_o of_o thanksgiving_n the_o law_n whereof_o be_v give_v as_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n leu._n 7._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 4_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n with_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 23._o all_o these_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v meat_n and_o drink_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v with_o their_o offering_n of_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n declare_v of_o what_o nature_n they_o be_v and_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o all_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n impose_v on_o they_o 2._o they_o consist_v in_o or_o be_v concern_v divers_a wash_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v any_o kind_n of_o wash_v whether_o by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v put_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v wash_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o water_n or_o apply_v the_o water_n unto_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o be_v wash_v of_o these_o wash_n there_o be_v various_a sort_n or_o kind_n under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v wash_v exod._n 29._o 4._o and_o the_o levite_n numb_a 8._o 12._o and_o the_o people_n after_o they_o have_v contract_v any_o impurity_n leu._n 15._o 8_o 16._o but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v particular_a respect_n unto_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o offering_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o altar_n for_o these_o be_v such_o as_o without_o which_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v right_o offer_v unto_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o description_n of_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d institutis_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la ritibus_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la justitiis_fw-la justificationibus_fw-la carnis_fw-la carnal_a ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d say_v we_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n have_v be_v speak_v unto_o
before_o rite_n of_o worship_n arbitrary_o impose_v who_o ius_n or_o right_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n or_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o reason_n give_v ver_fw-la 13._o they_o sanctify_v unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o no_o more_o the_o word_n may_v be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o nature_n in_o general_n of_o the_o law_n about_o meat_n drink_n and_o wash_n they_o be_v carnal_a ordinance_n but_o the_o distinctive_a copulative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o that_o sense_n it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o contain_v a_o addition_n of_o all_o those_o other_o legal_a ordinance_n which_o any_o way_n belong_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o law_n the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o perfect_a church-state_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o worshipper_n be_v to_o enjoy_v peace_n of_o conscience_n with_o joy_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n from_o a_o perfect_a atonement_n and_o purification_n of_o sin_n how_o this_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n he_o afterward_o declare_v but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a as_o unto_o this_o end_n for_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o man_n be_v conversant_a whole_o in_o carnal_a thing_n in_o meat_n drink_n wash_n and_o such_o like_a carnal_a observance_n which_o can_v reach_v no_o far_o than_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o evidence_v in_o the_o application_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n unto_o his_o present_a argument_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n be_v rather_o weaken_v than_o confirm_v by_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o divert_v their_o mind_n from_o a_o immediate_a respect_n unto_o and_o total_a dependence_n on_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 3._o concern_v all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n in_o the_o syntax_n of_o this_o word_n which_o all_o 〈◊〉_d interpreter_n take_v notice_n of_o if_o it_o refer_v unto_o the_o substantive_n immediate_o forego_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o case_n if_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o verse_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o it_o in_o gender_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o adjoin_v unto_o it_o a_o participle_n of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o think_v that_o the_o letter_n jota_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o first_o word_n or_o take_v from_o the_o latter_a so_o that_o original_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v put_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o of_o the_o neuter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n he_o may_v apply_v his_o adjective_n either_o to_o one_o or_o both_o without_o offence_n to_o grammar_n yet_o i_o rather_o judge_v that_o in_o this_o word_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v discourse_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o chapter_n concern_v they_o all_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o impose_v and_o so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n be_v proper_a many_o judge_n that_o there_o be_v a_o objection_n anticipate_v in_o these_o word_n for_o upon_o the_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o its_o furniture_n and_o service_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o can_v not_o all_o of_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o perfect_a the_o worshipper_n that_o attend_v unto_o they_o hereon_o it_o may_v be_v well_o inquire_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v they_o appoint_v unto_o what_o end_n do_v they_o serve_v hereunto_o he_o reply_v that_o they_o be_v never_o design_v unto_o perpetual_a use_n but_o only_o impose_v on_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n unto_o any_o such_o objection_n or_o no_o he_o plain_o declare_v their_o use_n and_o duration_n according_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o be_v such_o as_o their_o nature_n do_v require_v and_o hereby_o also_o he_o confirm_v his_o argument_n of_o their_o insufficiency_n unto_o the_o great_a end_n of_o perfect_a sanctify_a or_o consecrate_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hereof_o there_o be_v two_o evidence_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o they_o be_v thing_n impose_v that_o be_v on_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o as_o a_o burden_n the_o word_n be_v proper_o incumbentia_fw-la lie_v on_o they_o that_o be_v as_o a_o burden_z there_o be_v a_o weight_n in_o all_o these_o legal_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v call_v a_o yoke_n and_o too_o heavy_a for_o the_o people_n to_o bear_v act_v 15._o 10._o and_o if_o the_o imposition_n of_o they_o be_v principal_o intend_v as_o we_o render_v the_o word_n impose_v it_o respect_v the_o bondage_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o by_o they_o man_n may_v have_v a_o weight_n lie_v on_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n thereby_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o impose_v on_o they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v feel_v their_o weight_n and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o of_o this_o bondage_n the_o apostle_n treat_v at_o large_a in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galatian_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o thing_n shall_v perfect_v a_o church-state_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n and_o effective_a of_o such_o a_o bondage_n 2._o as_o unto_o the_o duration_n assign_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v thus_o impose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o determine_a limit_a season_n they_o be_v never_o design_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o their_o present_a unbelief_n be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v eternal_a and_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o its_o rite_n and_o institution_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o contrary_a hereunto_o the_o apostle_n have_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n whereas_o therefore_o he_o have_v undeniable_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v ever_o effect_v that_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o god_n design_v unto_o it_o he_o now_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a determinate_a season_n fix_v in_o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o their_o cessation_n and_o removal_n and_o this_o he_o describe_v in_o the_o last_o word_n this_o be_v the_o season_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d correction_n say_v some_o direction_n other_o 〈◊〉_d we_o of_o reformation_n restrain_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o and_o retain_v its_o usual_a signification_n most_o improper_o for_o reformation_n be_v the_o amendment_n and_o reduction_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o its_o primitive_a institution_n by_o abolish_n and_o take_v away_o the_o abuse_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o it_o or_o corrupt_a addition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v unto_o it_o but_o nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v here_o intend_a many_o such_o season_n there_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o reform_v but_o now_o not_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o service_n unto_o its_o first_o institution_n be_v intend_v but_o its_o utter_a removal_n and_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o what_o god_n design_v unto_o it_o take_v the_o word_n reformation_n in_o a_o universal_a sense_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a animate_v form_n and_o life_n with_o new_a mean_n and_o way_n of_o their_o expression_n and_o exercise_n in_o new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n the_o word_n may_v be_v of_o use_n in_o this_o place_n those_o who_o render_v it_o of_o correction_n be_v no_o less_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o correction_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o abuse_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n with_o respect_n unto_o pharisaical_a tradition_n but_o the_o apostle_n treat_v here_o of_o the_o worship_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o god_n without_o respect_n unto_o any_o such_o abuse_n this_o be_v not_o the_o
on_o various_a occasion_n express_v he_o in_o this_o epistle_n otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n sometime_o he_o call_v he_o jesus_n only_o sometime_o christ_n sometime_o jesus_n christ_n sometime_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v respect_n herein_o unto_o the_o various_a notion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v concern_v his_o person_n from_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o he_o use_v none_o of_o they_o peculiar_o but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v on_o sundry_a occasion_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v not_o say_v jesus_n be_v come_v or_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v come_v under_o that_o name_n and_o notion_n be_v he_o promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v all_o their_o desire_n and_o expectation_n be_v fix_v on_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o express_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 11._o 3._o be_v thou_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o time_n and_o the_o cause_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o they_o expect_v the_o last_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o utmost_a perfection_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n on_o this_o occasion_n mention_n he_o by_o his_o name_n he_o who_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o who_o come_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v by_o who_o and_o at_o who_o come_n they_o expect_v the_o last_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o change_n in_o their_o present_a administration_n the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v come_v the_o church_n be_v found_v of_o old_a on_o the_o name_n jehovah_n as_o denote_v the_o unchangeableness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n exod._n 6._o 3._o and_o this_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v declarative_a of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o wherefore_o by_o call_v he_o by_o this_o name_n as_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n so_o in_o it_o he_o mind_v the_o hebrew_n of_o what_o be_v the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o their_o church_n concern_v he_o and_o what_o in_o general_a they_o expect_v on_o his_o come_n he_o have_v now_o no_o more_o to_o offer_v unto_o they_o but_o what_o they_o have_v for_o many_o age_n expect_v desire_a and_o earnest_o pray_v for_o 2._o as_o a_o general_a foundation_n of_o what_o be_v afterward_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o or_o as_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o enter_v on_o his_o office_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v come_v christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v to_o express_v the_o advent_n or_o come_v of_o christ._n hence_o by_o the_o vulgar_a it_o be_v render_v assistens_fw-la which_o as_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v to_o come_v so_o the_o sense_n be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o the_o rhemist_n render_v that_o translation_n but_o christ_n assist_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o this_o increase_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o mistake_n of_o that_o translation_n as_o not_o declare_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v this_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o direct_a assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o be_v intend_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o send_n and_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v now_o come_v according_a as_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o although_o the_o word_n be_v inseparable_a in_o its_o construction_n with_o what_o follow_v a_o high_a priest_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n yet_o his_o come_a itself_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o susception_n and_o discharge_n of_o that_o office_n be_v include_v in_o it_o and_o upon_o this_o come_n itself_o depend_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o opposition_n unto_o judaism_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v 1_o john_n 4._o 2_o 3._o wherefore_o by_o his_o be_v come_v in_o this_o place_n no_o one_o single_a act_n be_v intend_v as_o his_o advent_n or_o come_v do_v usual_o signify_v his_o incarnation_n only_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o the_o whole_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o send_v he_o and_o his_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o be_v design_v thereon_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v he_o frequent_o say_v to_o come_v or_o to_o be_v come_v 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o and_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v there_o be_v not_o only_a argument_n herein_o unto_o the_o apostle_n design_n but_o that_o which_o be_v due_o weigh_v will_v full_o determine_v all_o the_o controversy_n he_o have_v with_o these_o hebrew_n for_o all_o their_o legal_a administration_n be_v only_a subservient_fw-fr unto_o his_o come_n and_o representation_n thereof_o all_o give_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o so_o he_o shall_v come_v wherefore_o upon_o his_o come_n they_o must_v all_o necessary_o cease_v and_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n a_o determination_n of_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o his_o come_n under_o 〈◊〉_d present_a consideration_n a_o high_a priest_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v in_o answer_n unto_o and_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n this_o state_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n he_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o how_o he_o come_v so_o to_o be_v he_o now_o assert_v it_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o those_o act_n which_o he_o be_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o answer_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n who_o office_n and_o service_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o he_o have_v before_o declare_v those_o high_a priest_n do_v so_o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n 4._o he_o add_v the_o especial_a object_n of_o his_o office_n or_o the_o thing_n about_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v conversant_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o assertion_n be_v positive_a so_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n include_v in_o it_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v absolute_o or_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o purification_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v priest_n of_o good_a thing_n they_o be_v so_o of_o good_a thing_n present_a not_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v that_o be_v for_o to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o good_a thing_n namely_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o the_o church_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o high_a priest_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o procure_v thereby_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o as_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o he_o administer_v or_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v communicate_v thereby_o both_o be_v here_o include_v both_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o perform_v and_o the_o effect_n which_o he_o wrought_v the_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n be_v say_v to_o be_v thing_n to_o come_v that_o be_v they_o be_v yet_o so_o absolute_o so_o or_o they_o be_v so_o call_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n most_o expositor_n embrace_v the_o first_o sense_n these_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v they_o say_v be_v that_o future_a eternal_a salvation_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v procure_v for_o the_o church_n by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o so_o by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n he_o assign_v only_a thing_n present_a temporal_a thing_n as_o unto_o what_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o they_o
of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o good_a author_n ver_fw-la xii_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o direct_a entrance_n into_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a act_n of_o christ_n especial_o as_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o method_n which_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o be_v what_o he_o be_v lead_v unto_o by_o the_o proposal_n he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o type_n of_o it_o under_o the_o law_n wherefore_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o compliment_n or_o consequent_a of_o it_o in_o answer_n unto_o that_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o office_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a which_o he_o have_v new_o mention_v and_o here_o because_o part_v of_o our_o design_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o whole_a epistle_n be_v to_o free_a and_o vindicate_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o from_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n which_o the_o socinian_o and_o some_o that_o follow_v they_o have_v cast_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v on_o this_o great_a head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n particular_o insist_v on_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o their_o write_n against_o the_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o comment_n on_o this_o epistle_n compose_v by_o crellius_n and_o schlictingius_n i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o examine_v their_o corrupt_a wrest_n of_o the_o word_n and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o they_o before_o i_o proceed_v unto_o their_o exposition_n they_o begin_v nunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la opponit_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ipsius_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la pontificis_fw-la antiqui_fw-la this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o interpretation_n of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o all_o that_o they_o afterward_o assert_v or_o infer_v from_o it_o fall_v of_o itself_o but_o this_o be_v most_o false_a there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n direct_o either_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o only_o what_o be_v consequent_a unto_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o yea_o there_o be_v that_o which_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v intend_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v not_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o suppose_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v before_o in_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o and_o with_o the_o memorial_n of_o it_o he_o so_o enter_v that_o be_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n for_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v at_o the_o brazen_a altar_n and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v express_o declare_v so_o to_o have_v be_v leu._n 16._o and_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n be_v not_o his_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o for_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o supplication_n but_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v triumphant_a so_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v but_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o they_o add_v in_o explication_n hereof_o pontifex_fw-la antiquus_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la hircorum_fw-la &_o vitulorum_fw-la ingrediebatur_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la christus_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la tam_fw-la vilem_fw-la sed_fw-la pretiosissimum_fw-la quod_fw-la alius_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la proprius_fw-la nam_fw-la sanguis_fw-la quidem_fw-la humanus_fw-la sanguine_fw-la brutorum_fw-la sed_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguine_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la long_o est_fw-la pretiosior_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la quoque_fw-la caeteris_fw-la hominibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la imò_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creaturis_fw-la long_o sit_fw-la praestantior_fw-la deoque_fw-la charior_fw-la &_o proprior_fw-la utpote_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la cjus_o filius_fw-la what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o brute_n creature_n be_v true_a but_o they_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o comprise_v not_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o its_o excellency_n as_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 1_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o man._n 2_o that_o this_o man_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o god_n than_o all_o other_o creature_n as_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n take_v these_o last_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o preciousness_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v assign_v take_v they_o in_o their_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v exclude_v the_o scripture_n by_o they_o intend_v his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n they_o only_o his_o nativity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o his_o exaltation_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o the_o true_a excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v from_o his_o divine_a person_n whereby_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o nor_o do_v i_o know_v of_o what_o consideration_n the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v with_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o as_o they_o pretend_v for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o offer_n of_o himself_o to_o consist_v only_o in_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o also_o imagine_v he_o have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n they_o proceed_v unto_o a_o speculation_n about_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o preposition_n per_n by_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o andum_fw-la est_fw-la autorem_fw-la ut_fw-la elegantiae_fw-la istius_fw-la comparationis_fw-la consuleret_fw-la usum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o priori_fw-la membro_fw-la voce_fw-la per_fw-la licet_fw-la pontifex_fw-la legalis_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la hircorum_fw-la &_o vitulorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la fuso_fw-la prius_fw-la sanguine_fw-la istorum_fw-la animalium_fw-la seu_fw-la interveniente_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la eorum_fw-la fusione_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ingressus_fw-la ver_fw-la 7._o verùm_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la similitudo_fw-la eòusque_fw-la extendi_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la cum_fw-la cbristus_fw-la non_fw-la alienum_fw-la sed_fw-la suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fuderit_fw-la nec_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la sed_fw-la seipsum_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la jam_fw-la immortalem_fw-la deposit_v be_v carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la exuviis_fw-la quip_n quae_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la possidere_fw-la nequeant_fw-la in_fw-la coelesti_fw-la illo_fw-la tabernaculo_fw-la obtulerit_fw-la proindeque_fw-la non_fw-la cum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la fuso_fw-la prius_fw-la sanguine_fw-la seu_fw-la interveniente_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la fusione_n in_fw-la sancta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ingressus_fw-la idcirco_fw-la author_n minus_fw-la de_fw-la legali_fw-la pontifice_fw-la dixit_fw-la quam_fw-la res_fw-la erat_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la particulae_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la etiam_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la in_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la significare_fw-la solet_fw-la comparationis_fw-la concinnitati_fw-la consulere_fw-la voluit_fw-la the_o design_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o real_a similitude_n between_o it_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o whole_a of_o its_o sophistry_n be_v animate_v by_o a_o fancy_a signification_n of_o the_o preposition_n per_n or_o false_o pretend_a reason_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o 1_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v indeed_o carry_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o with_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o blood_n ver_fw-la 7._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v here_o respect_n unto_o but_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o offer_v which_o he_o intend_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o 2_o there_o be_v therefore_o nothing_o less_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n herein_o than_o belong_v unto_o he_o for_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v be_v that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n which_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o altar_n less_o than_o his_o due_n be_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v the_o comparison_n fit_a and_o meet_v as_o be_v bold_o pretend_v yea_o 3_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o comparison_n use_v
many_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v thing_n eternal_a none_o of_o they_o be_v carnal_a or_o temporal_a the_o state_n of_o bondage_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o it_o in_o all_o its_o cause_n be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o liberty_n grace_n and_o glory_n be_v eternal_a 2_o of_o its_o duration_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o season_n like_o that_o of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o the_o deliverance_n which_o they_o have_v afterward_o under_o the_o judge_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n they_o endure_v in_o their_o effect_n only_o for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o new_a trouble_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n overtake_v they_o but_o this_o be_v eternal_a in_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o none_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o do_v ever_o return_v into_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n so_o 3_o it_o endure_v in_o those_o effect_n unto_o all_o eternity_n in_o heaven_n itself_o 3._o this_o redemption_n christ_n obtain_v by_o his_o blood_n have_v do_v all_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o justice_n holiness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n require_v thereunto_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o his_o power_n to_o confer_v all_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o on_o the_o church_n on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o sundry_a thing_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o this_o verse_n 1._o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o to_o save_v we_o thereby_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a be_v a_o thing_n so_o great_a and_o glorious_a as_o can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n no_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o this_o end_n not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o reason_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n declare_v at_o large_a chap._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o man_n seldom_o rise_v in_o their_o thought_n unto_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mystery_n yea_o with_o the_o most_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o work_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n the_o ruin_n of_o christian_a religion_n lie_v in_o the_o slight_a thought_n of_o man_n about_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o pernicious_a error_n do_v abound_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o make_v thereby_o even_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o best_a be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a as_o to_o the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o our_o relief_n be_v that_o the_o uninterrupted_a contemplation_n of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o blessedness_n unto_o eternity_n but_o yet_o while_o we_o be_v here_o we_o can_v neither_o understand_v how_o great_a be_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o thereby_o nor_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o without_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o he_o will_v be_v the_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o fruitful_a christian_a who_o faith_n be_v most_o exercise_v most_o conversant_a about_o it_o 2._o whatever_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o will_v not_o decline_v they_o nor_o desist_v from_o his_o undertake_n whatever_o it_o cost_v he_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o will_v not_o have_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o make_v his_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v he_o will_v not_o decline_v though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o dreadful_a and_o sure_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o decline_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o holy_a place_n meet_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n christ_n after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o suitable_a reception_n for_o such_o a_o person_n after_o so_o glorious_a a_o performance_n it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a glory_n and_o beauty_n whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a enter_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o it_o whereunto_o no_o other_o person_n may_v approach_v but_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n unto_o outward_a visible_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o the_o glorious_a residence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n itself_o 4._o if_o the_o lord_n christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n until_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n we_o may_v not_o expect_v a_o entrance_n thereinto_o until_o we_o have_v finish_v we_o he_o faint_v not_o nor_o wax_v weary_a until_o all_o be_v finish_v and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v a_o glorious_a effect_n which_o have_v so_o glorious_a a_o cause_n and_o so_o it_o be_v even_o eternal_a redemption_n 6._o the_o nature_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o way_n of_o its_o procurement_n with_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o be_v great_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o ver_fw-la xiii_o fourteen_o there_o be_v in_o these_o verse_n a_o argument_n and_o comparison_n but_o the_o comparison_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o comparate_v the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o the_o one_o be_v the_o type_n and_o the_o other_o the_o antitype_n otherwise_o the_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v for_o although_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o whereon_o a_o argument_n will_v hold_v à _fw-la majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la yet_o it_o do_v not_o absolute_o do_v so_o that_o if_o that_o which_o be_v less_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v less_o then_o that_o which_o be_v great_a can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v great_a which_o will_v be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o naked_a comparison_n in_o it_o but_o it_o necessary_o follow_v hereon_o if_o that_o which_o be_v less_o in_o that_o less_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v or_o do_v be_v therein_o a_o type_n of_o that_o which_o be_v great_a in_o that_o great_a thing_n which_o it_o be_v to_o effect_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o the_o thing_n here_o propose_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n have_v no_o difficulty_n in_o they_o as_o to_o their_o grammatical_a sense_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o considerable_a variation_n in_o the_o render_n of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a translation_n only_o the_o syriac_n retain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o ver_fw-la 11._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v and_o both_o that_o and_o the_o vulgar_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n contrary_a unto_o all_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o syriac_a follow_v the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a copy_n vary_v some_o read_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o but_o most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o which_o our_o translator_n follow_v for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o word_n be_v argumentative_a in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o hypothetical_n syllogism_n wherein_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v suppose_v as_o prove_v before_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v be_v what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o word_n forego_v namely_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n 〈◊〉_d this_o the_o causal_n redditive_a conjunction_n for_o do_v manifest_a whereunto_o the_o note_n of_o a_o supposition_n if_o be_v premise_v as_o a_o note_n of_o a_o hypothetical_n argumentation_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o
dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v do_v depend_v that_o which_o the_o effect_v intend_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o 〈◊〉_d two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v hereon_o 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2_o how_o this_o effect_n be_v wrought_v by_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_o that_o material_a blood_n which_o he_o shed_v absolute_o consider_v that_o be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v intend_v but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a consideration_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o efficacy_n unto_o this_o end_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pledge_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o all_o the_o internal_a obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o person_n he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n whereon_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v this_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n whereby_o he_o make_v reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n for_o sin_n hence_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o of_o all_o obedience_n in_o his_o suffering_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o his_o blood_n 2_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v of_o blood_n under_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v the_o people_n the_o blood_n to_o make_v atonement_n on_o the_o altar_n be_v because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o it_o leu._n 17._o 11_o 14._o so_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o shed_n whereof_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o by_o his_o death_n it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v herein_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o wherefore_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n unto_o our_o redemption_n or_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o those_o end_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o offer_v it_o or_o himself_o in_o and_o by_o it_o unto_o god_n 2._o the_o second_o enquiry_n be_v how_o the_o effect_n here_o mention_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o we_o can_v determine_v without_o a_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o effect_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v purge_v that_o be_v say_v some_o shall_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d by_o internal_a inherent_a sanctification_n but_o neither_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o context_n nor_o the_o exposition_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o very_a expression_n chap._n 10._o 1_o 2._o will_v admit_v of_o this_o restrain_a sense_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v include_v herein_o but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o else_o principal_o intend_v namely_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n with_o our_o justification_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n thereon_o 1_o for_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 1._o 3._o expiation_n lustration_n carry_v away_o punishment_n by_o make_v atonement_n be_v express_v by_o it_o in_o all_o good_a author_n 2_o the_o context_n require_v this_o sense_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o first_o the_o argument_n here_o use_v be_v immediate_o apply_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n but_o redemption_n consist_v not_o in_o internal_a sanctification_n only_o although_o that_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o aronement_n make_v or_o a_o price_n pay_v in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n eph._n 1._o 7._o second_o in_o the_o comparison_n insist_v on_o there_o be_v distinct_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v but_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a use_n of_o blood_n in_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n leu._n 17._o 11._o three_o the_o end_n of_o this_o purge_v be_v to_o give_v boldness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o therein_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o expiation_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n with_o justification_n thereon_o four_o it_o be_v conscience_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v now_o conscience_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o which_o charge_v it_o on_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o hinder_v all_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o service_n with_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n unless_o it_o be_v remove_v which_o five_o give_v we_o the_o best_a consideration_n of_o the_o apostle_n exposition_n of_o this_o expression_n chap._n 10._o 1_o 2._o for_o he_o there_o declare_v that_o to_o have_v the_o conscience_n purge_v be_v to_o have_v its_o condemn_a power_n for_o sin_n take_v away_o and_o cease_v there_o be_v therefore_o under_o the_o same_o name_n a_o twofold_a effect_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o in_o answer_n and_o opposition_n unto_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n be_v offer_v the_o other_o in_o answer_n unto_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n be_v sprinkle_v the_o first_o consist_v in_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o other_o in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o person_n and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o these_o thing_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1_o by_o its_o offering_n whereby_o sin_n be_v expiate_v 2_o by_o its_o sprinkle_n whereby_o our_o person_n be_v sanctify_v the_o first_o arise_v from_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o make_v unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o undergo_a in_o his_o death_n the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o be_v make_v therein_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o the_o blessing_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o therein_o as_o his_o death_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o make_v atonement_n the_o other_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o so_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o socinian_n expositor_n on_o this_o place_n endeavour_n by_o a_o long_a perplex_a discourse_n to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n wherein_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v direct_o assign_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n his_o pretence_n be_v to_o show_v how_o many_o way_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o his_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o real_o it_o can_v be_v so_o by_o none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o assertion_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o term_n be_v destructive_a of_o their_o heresy_n wherefore_o he_o proceed_v on_o these_o supposition_n 1_o that_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v diametrical_o as_o opposite_a unto_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o so_o unto_o its_o representation_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a whereunto_o it_o be_v compare_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o argue_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o tolerable_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o answer_n unto_o what_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o power_n in_o heaven_n do_v free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n 2_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n until_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n that_o this_o supposition_n destroy_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o that_o office_n have_v be_v sufficient_o before_o declare_v 3_o that_o his_o offering_n himself_o unto_o god_n be_v the_o present_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n before_o god_n as_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o this_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o it_o can_v according_a to_o these_o man_n be_v no_o way_n say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o blood_n see_v they_o affirm_v that_o when_o christ_n do_v this_o he_o have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n 4_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n give_v all_o efficacy_n unto_o his_o death_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v his_o death_n and_o what_o he_o effect_v therein_o
efficient_a john_n 1._o 5._o rom._n 11._o 34._o heb._n 1._o 2._o so_o it_o do_v here_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o inferior_a instrument_n whereby_o christ_n offer_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n in_o the_o work_n the_o variety_n that_o be_v in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o all_o 〈◊〉_d some_o copy_n read_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n some_z by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o countenance_v by_o sundry_a ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a the_o syriac_a retain_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o also_o be_v the_o read_n of_o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a hence_o follow_v a_o double_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n some_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o that_o servant_n zeal_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o love_n and_o compassion_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o both_o carry_v he_o through_o his_o suffering_n and_o render_v his_o obedience_n therein_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n which_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v other_o say_v that_o his_o own_o eternal_a deity_n which_o support_v he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o render_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o effectual_a be_v intend_v but_o this_o will_v not_o absolute_o follow_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n upon_o the_o common_a read_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o less_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n than_o be_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o truth_n be_v both_o these_o concur_v in_o and_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o the_o offering_z of_o christ._n the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v so_o unto_o the_o efficacy_n and_o effect_n and_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o be_v so_o as_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o without_o the_o first_o his_o offering_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o have_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n no_o sacrifice_n of_o any_o mere_a creature_n can_v have_v produce_v that_o effect_n it_o will_v not_o have_v have_v in_o itself_o a_o worth_n and_o dignity_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v be_v discharge_v of_o sin_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o without_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v it_o have_v undergo_v and_o pass_v through_o unto_o victory_n what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o this_o offering_n of_o it_o wherefore_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v true_a christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o or_o by_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o divine_a nature_n act_v in_o the_o person_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o entire_a person_n wherein_o he_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n so_o his_o person_n be_v the_o priest_n that_o offer_v it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a distinction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n herein_o as_o in_o all_o other_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n the_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o what_o he_o do_v therein_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o he_o act_v in_o love_n and_o condescension_n so_o do_v it_o in_o this_o also_o of_o his_o offering_n himself_o 2_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o hereby_o he_o give_v dignity_n worth_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o herein_o god_n be_v to_o purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v principal_o respect_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o intend_v to_o declare_v herein_o the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n unto_o those_o under_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o by_o material_a fire_n that_o they_o be_v all_o offer_v but_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n voluntary_o give_v up_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o act_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n 3_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v here_o oppose_v unto_o the_o material_a altar_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o fire_n the_o altar_n be_v that_o whereon_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v which_o bear_v it_o up_o in_o its_o oblation_n and_o ascension_n but_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o he_o offer_v himself_o this_o support_v and_o bear_v it_o up_o under_o its_o suffering_n whereon_o it_o be_v present_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n wherefore_o this_o read_n of_o the_o word_n give_v a_o sense_n that_o be_v true_a and_o proper_a unto_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v require_v hereunto_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o gracious_a voluntary_a act_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o therein_o and_o thereby_o in_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o it_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v fill_v which_o he_o receive_v not_o by_o measure_n by_o he_o be_v he_o fill_v with_o that_o love_n and_o compassion_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o act_v he_o in_o his_o whole_a mediation_n and_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o propose_v unto_o our_o faith_n herein_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o he_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o he_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n by_o he_o there_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o that_o zeal_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o fire_n whereof_o kindle_v his_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n for_o he_o design_v with_o ardency_n of_o love_n to_o god_n above_o his_o own_o life_n and_o present_a state_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n to_o repair_v the_o diminution_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o make_v such_o way_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n to_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v be_v eternal_o glorify_v he_o give_v he_o that_o holy_a submission_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o cup_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v as_o enable_v he_o to_o say_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o conflict_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v he_o fill_v he_o with_o that_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n as_o unto_o his_o supportment_n deliverance_n and_o success_n which_o carry_v he_o steady_o and_o safe_o unto_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o trial_n isa._n 50._o 7_o 8_o 9_o through_o the_o act_n of_o these_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n his_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v a_o free_a voluntary_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n i_o shall_v not_o positive_o determine_v on_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n unto_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o other_o the_o latter_a have_v much_o of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o on_o many_o account_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v two_o consideration_n that_o peculiar_o urge_v the_o former_a interpretation_n 1._o the_o most_o and_o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a read_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o syriac_a with_o all_o the_o greck_n scholists_n now_o although_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v also_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o own_o personal_a act_n he_o be_v constant_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o as_o here_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2._o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n above_o those_o of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n now_o this_o arise_v from_o hence_o partly_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o whereas_o they_o offer_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o principal_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o his_o offer_n in_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o
divine_a nature_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o choose_v whether_o sense_n he_o judge_v suitable_a unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n either_o of_o they_o be_v so_o unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o socinian_o understanding_n that_o both_o these_o interpretation_n be_v equal_o destructive_a to_o their_o opinion_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v invent_v a_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o among_o christian_n for_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n a_o certain_a divine_a power_n be_v intend_v whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v free_v from_o mortality_n and_o make_v eternal_a that_o be_v no_o more_o obnoxious_a unto_o death_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n they_o say_v he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o fond_a or_o impious_a or_o contrary_a unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o 1_o such_o a_o power_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v no_o where_o call_v the_o spirit_n much_o less_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o to_o feign_v signification_n of_o word_n without_o any_o countenance_n from_o their_o use_n elsewhere_o be_v to_o wrest_v they_o at_o our_o pleasure_n 2_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v a_o divine_a power_n render_v he_o immortal_a antecedent_o unto_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o his_o death_n when_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n whereby_o our_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n 3_o this_o divine_a power_n render_v christ_n immortal_a be_v not_o peculiar_a unto_o he_o but_o shall_v be_v communicate_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v raise_v unto_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o a_o opposition_n herein_o unto_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a 4_o it_o proceed_v on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o unto_o god_n before_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a which_o be_v utter_o to_o exclude_v his_o death_n and_o blood_n from_o any_o concernment_n therein_o which_o be_v as_o contrary_a unto_o the_o truth_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n as_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_v 5_o wherever_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n absolute_o with_o reference_n unto_o any_o act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o on_o it_o either_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n be_v intend_v see_v isa._n 61._o 1_o 2._o rom._n 1._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o wherefore_o grotius_n forsake_v this_o notion_n and_o otherwise_o explain_v the_o word_n spiritus_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la fuit_fw-la vivus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la terrena_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sibi_fw-la adjunctum_fw-la vivificans_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o rational_a soul_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o to_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o that_o this_o here_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v a_o vain_a conjecture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n be_v equal_o eternal_a and_o do_v not_o only_o live_v here_o below_o but_o quicken_v their_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o ever_o this_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o especial_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n 1_o they_o offer_v bull_n and_o goat_n he_o offer_v himself_o 2_o they_o offer_v by_o a_o material_a altar_n and_o fire_n he_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o christ_n shall_v thus_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o attempt_n to_o corrupt_v to_o pervert_v this_o glorious_a truth_n be_v design_n against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o height_n we_o can_v comprehend_v we_o can_v search_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o of_o the_o wisdom_n the_o love_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o those_o who_o choose_v rather_o to_o reject_v it_o than_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o humble_a admiration_n of_o it_o do_v it_o at_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o the_o reason_n of_o some_o man_n it_o may_v be_v folly_n unto_o faith_n it_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a act_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o of_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o nature_n dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n faith_n find_v life_n food_n and_o refreshment_n herein_o do_v it_o contemplate_v the_o wisdom_n the_o righteousness_n the_o holiness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n herein_o do_v it_o view_v the_o wonderful_a condescension_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o whole_a be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v three_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o thus_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n this_o adjunct_n be_v descriptive_a not_o of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o a_o qualification_n 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o the_o offer_n schlictingius_n will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o word_n denote_v not_o what_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o be_v free_v from_o for_o now_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o offer_v himself_o he_o be_v free_v from_o all_o infirmity_n and_o from_o any_o spot_n of_o mortality_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n such_o irrational_a fancy_n do_v false_a opinion_n force_v man_n to_o take_v up_o withal_o but_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o the_o mortality_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o when_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a a_o spot_n signify_v not_o so_o much_o a_o desect_v as_o a_o fault_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o christ_n from_o which_o he_o be_v free_v 2_o the_o allusion_n and_o respect_n herein_o unto_o the_o legal_a institution_n be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v be_v antecedent_o thereunto_o to_o be_v without_o blemish_n it_o be_v to_o be_v neither_o lame_a nor_o blind_a nor_o have_v any_o other_o defect_n with_o express_v respect_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o and_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o that_o be_v by_o his_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v but_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v rev._n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o common_a understanding_n to_o seek_v for_o this_o qualification_n any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n antecedent_o unto_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n wherefore_o this_o expression_n without_o spot_n respect_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n for_o although_o this_o principal_o belong_v unto_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o his_o person_n yet_o be_v they_o require_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n holy_a barmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v without_o spot_n this_o be_v the_o moral_a sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a sense_n of_o it_o also_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o respect_v all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o legal_a institution_n concern_v the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n lamb_n or_o kid_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v hence_o be_v all_o those_o law_n fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o nothing_o want_v unto_o he_o that_o
yet_o what_o use_n and_o advantage_n be_v it_o of_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o accurse_a death_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n hereof_o the_o socinian_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o can_v yield_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o it_o will_v become_v these_o man_n so_o high_o pretend_v unto_o reason_n to_o give_v a_o account_n upon_o their_o own_o principle_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a course_n and_o most_o intense_a act_n of_o obedience_n that_o may_v be_v compliant_a with_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n consider_v the_o kind_n of_o death_n that_o he_o die_v but_o what_o they_o can_v do_v the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o next_o word_n eight_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d redemption_n of_o transgression_n and_o for_o this_o end_v it_o be_v necessary_a sin_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o grace_n have_v prepare_v it_o do_v so_o in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v remove_v the_o inheritance_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v the_o way_n whereby_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v by_o redemption_n the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o transgressor_n from_o all_o the_o evil_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o on_o their_o account_n by_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o satisfactory_a price_n the_o word_n use_v to_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o signification_n here_o it_o must_v answer_v the_o purge_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o call_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n or_o price_n of_o redemption_n and_o this_o utter_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o socinian_n redemption_n and_o expiation_n for_o sin_n for_o they_o make_v it_o only_o a_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n take_v off_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o a_o sense_n foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o proper_a signification_n and_o their_o sense_n be_v express_o contradictory_n unto_o the_o sense_n and_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o declare_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o highpriest_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o same_o act_n and_o duty_n they_o teach_v that_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v expiate_v sin_n they_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o say_v that_o his_o death_n be_v necessary_a unto_o and_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o price_n of_o redemption_n or_o just_a compensation_n for_o they_o they_o contend_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v thereunto_o and_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o assign_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n redemption_n reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a of_o christ_n they_o deny_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o be_v in_o any_o sense_n effect_n of_o it_o only_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o antecedent_n sign_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o a_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o power_n which_o be_v to_o reject_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n beside_o the_o particular_a observation_n which_o we_o have_v make_v on_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o this_o verse_n something_o may_v yet_o in_o general_n be_v observe_v from_o it_o as_o 1._o a_o new_a testament_n provide_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n in_o sovereign_a grace_n the_o constitution_n of_o a_o mediator_n such_o a_o mediator_n for_o that_o testament_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o love_n the_o death_n of_o that_o testator_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n with_o the_o communication_n of_o that_o inheritance_n by_o promise_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v call_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o these_o be_v with_o wonderful_a wisdom_n comprise_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o call_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n his_o pre-existence_n unto_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o about_o they_o 3._o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v only_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v transgression_n redemption_n from_o they_o be_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n alone_o 4._o the_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o depend_v hereon_o that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o testament_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v far_o prove_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver_fw-la xvi_o xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o death_n of_o he_o be_v declare_v show_v argue_v or_o prove_v mors_fw-la intercedat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la mortem_fw-la intercedere_fw-la ar._n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la mortem_fw-la ferri_fw-la which_o be_v not_o proper_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n however_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o be_v express_v by_o intercedo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o of_o the_o testator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o mortuis_fw-la among_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg_n confirmatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o so_o the_o syriac_a ratum_fw-la est_fw-la more_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o use_n profit_n or_o benefit_n in_o it_o ar._n nunquam_fw-la valet_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la valet_fw-la nondum_fw-la valet_fw-la it_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o force_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v firm_a or_o ratify_v after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v there_o be_v not_o much_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o verse_n but_o only_o how_o the_o observation_n contain_v in_o they_o do_v promote_v and_o confirm_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o now_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n for_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n this_o be_v prove_v in_o these_o verse_n from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o the_o only_a use_n of_o it_o among_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n do_v argue_v several_a time_n from_o such_o usage_n among_o man_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n be_v general_o prevalent_a among_o they_o so_o he_o do_v in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o assurance_n give_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n chap._n 6._o and_o here_o he_o do_v the_o same_o from_o what_o be_v common_o agree_v upon_o and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o a_o testament_n the_o thing_n here_o mention_v be_v know_v to_o all_o approve_v by_o all_o and_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o property_n in_o humane_a society_n for_o although_o testament_n as_o unto_o their_o especial_a regulation_n owe_v their_o original_n unto_o the_o roman_a civil_a law_n yet_o as_o unto_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o they_o be_v in_o use_n among_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v the_o just_a determination_n of_o a_o man_n will_n concern_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v with_o his_o good_n after_o his_o decease_n or_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a take_v this_o power_n from_o man_n and_o you_o root_v up_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o all_o industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o man_n will_v labour_v to_o increase_v his_o substance_n if_o when_o
sprinkle_v the_o blood_n on_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 6._o after_o which_o when_o the_o book_n have_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n as_o it_o lay_v on_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v the_o book_n that_o be_v off_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o read_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o book_n be_v now_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o be_v before_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n be_v now_o recite_v or_o read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v now_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o be_v the_o sacred_a record_n thereof_o 4._o in_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o people_n in_o explanation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o he_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o this_o sprinkle_v for_o they_o be_v all_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o for_o the_o blood_n to_o be_v actual_o sprinkle_a on_o all_o individual_n in_o such_o a_o numberless_a multitude_n be_v next_o unto_o what_o be_v natural_o impossible_a wherefore_o it_o be_v do_v in_o their_o representative_n and_o what_o be_v do_v towards_o representative_n as_o such_o be_v do_v equal_o towards_o all_o who_o they_o do_v represent_v and_o the_o whole_a people_n have_v two_o representative_n that_o day_n 1_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n of_o stone_n that_o be_v set_v up_o to_o represent_v their_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o signify_v their_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n under_o that_o covenant_n ver_fw-la 4._o whereas_o those_o pillar_n be_v place_v close_o by_o the_o altar_n some_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v sprinkle_a as_o represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n 2_o there_o be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o tribe_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n and_o the_o elder_n who_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o moses_n and_o be_v sprinkle_a with_o blood_n in_o the_o name_n and_o place_n of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v that_o day_n take_v into_o covenant_n 5._o the_o word_n which_o moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o same_o in_o the_o story_n and_o in_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o this_o epistle_n he_o express_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o but_o do_v not_o curious_o and_o precise_o render_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n in_o they_o 6._o the_o last_o difficulty_n in_o this_o context_n and_o that_o which_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o the_o great_a be_v in_o what_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v concern_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o namely_o that_o moses_n sprinkle_v they_o all_o with_o blood_n and_o the_o time_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n hence_o a_o twofold_a difficulty_n do_v arise_v first_o as_o unto_o the_o time_n and_o second_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v or_o erect_v and_o so_o can_v not_o then_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v and_o all_o the_o vessel_n bring_v into_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n that_o either_o it_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n but_o only_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n exod._n 40._o 9_o 10_o 11._o wherefore_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v what_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o introduction_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o moreover_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v plain_o intimate_v a_o progress_n unto_o another_o time_n and_o occasion_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o ver_n 21._o concern_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o vessel_n do_v relate_v unto_o what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o not_o unto_o those_o that_o precede_v about_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v not_o confine_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o blood_n only_o in_o that_o dedication_n but_o respect_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n which_o in_o these_o word_n he_o proceed_v unto_o and_o close_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o this_o whole_o remove_v the_o first_o difficulty_n and_o as_o unto_o the_o second_o expositor_n general_o answer_v that_o aspersion_n or_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n do_v common_o precede_v unction_n with_o the_o holy_a oil_n and_o as_o unto_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o vessel_n or_o utensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n exod._n 29._o 21._o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o residue_n of_o they_o be_v also_o but_o to_o i_o this_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a and_o be_v it_o speak_v without_o offence_n expositor_n have_v general_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o first_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o vessel_n which_o for_o aught_o appear_v be_v by_o unction_n only_o but_o make_v as_o we_o observe_v before_o a_o progress_n unto_o the_o far_a use_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o purge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o what_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o its_o vessel_n and_o that_o constant_o and_o solemn_o every_o year_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o prove_v his_o general_a assertion_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o under_o the_o law_n almost_o all_o thing_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n and_o moses_n be_v here_o say_v to_o do_v what_o he_o appoint_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o his_o institution_n that_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v do_v solemn_o once_o every_o year_n a_o account_n whereof_o be_v give_v levit._fw-la 16._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 18_o 19_o 20._o on_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o atonement_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n with_o blood_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o tabernacle_n remain_v among_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n ver_fw-la 16._o this_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o not_o to_o prove_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n with_o what_o belong_v thereunto_o with_o blood_n but_o the_o use_n of_o blood_n in_o general_a to_o make_v atonement_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o expiation_n and_o pardon_n without_o it_o this_o be_v the_o design_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o account_v here_o give_v concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o use_n of_o blood_n for_o purification_n under_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o contain_v any_o thing_n opposite_a unto_o or_o discrepant_a from_o the_o record_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o it_o give_v we_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a exposition_n of_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o this_o context_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o neither_o of_o which_o must_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n he_o design_v 1._o to_o prove_v yet_o far_o the_o necessuy_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o as_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o that_o also_o of_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n 2._o to_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o kind_a of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n because_o the_o testament_n as_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v thereby_o 3._o to_o manifest_v the_o necessity_n of_o shed_v of_o blood_n in_o the_o
be_v unto_o the_o people_n like_o that_o give_v to_o ezekiel_n that_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o and_o there_o be_v write_v therein_o lamentation_n and_o mourn_a and_o woe_n chap._n 2._o 10._o nothing_o but_o curse_n and_o death_n can_v they_o expect_v from_o it_o but_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o it_o with_o blood_n as_o it_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n that_o atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o blood_n for_o the_o sin_n against_o it_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o thing_n 2_o the_o book_n in_o itself_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a and_o so_o be_v all_o god_n institution_n but_o unto_o we_o every_o thing_n be_v unclean_a that_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o afterward_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o be_v purify_v every_o year_n with_o blood_n because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o transgression_n levit._fw-la 16._o wherefore_o on_o both_o these_o account_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o book_n itself_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n thus_o sprinkle_v be_v mingle_v with_o water_n the_o natural_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v as_o we_o observe_v to_o keep_v it_o fluid_a and_o aspersible_a but_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o also_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n use_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n design_n to_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o mixture_n of_o it_o with_o water_n may_v represent_v that_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n when_o it_o be_v pierce_v for_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v very_o great_a hence_o that_o apostle_n which_o see_v it_o and_o bare_a record_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a joh._n 19_o 34_o 35._o affirm_v likewise_o that_o he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o by_o blood_n only_o 1_o epist._n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o come_v not_o only_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o with_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o to_o sprinkle_v we_o with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n compare_v unto_o water_n for_o the_o sprinkler_n itself_o compose_v of_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n whereby_o and_o through_o which_o all_o grace_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o for_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o but_o the_o analogy_n and_o similitude_n between_o they_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o they_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o some_o other_o type_n the_o hyssop_n be_v a_o humble_a plant_n the_o mean_a of_o they_o yet_o of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n 1._o king_n 4._o 33._o so_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n among_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o tall_a cedar_n of_o the_o earth_n hence_o be_v his_o complaint_n that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n psal._n 22._o 6._o and_o the_o scarlet_a wool_n may_v represent_v he_o as_o red_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o i_o will_v not_o press_v these_o thing_n of_o who_o interpretation_n we_o have_v not_o a_o certain_a rule_n second_o the_o principal_a truth_n assert_v be_v confirm_v by_o what_o moses_n say_v as_o well_o as_o what_o he_o do_v ver_fw-la xx._n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o material_a as_o unto_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v in_o moses_n be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o both_o demonstrative_a note_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o in_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n moses_n show_v the_o blood_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o so_o behold_v the_o blood_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v cut_v divide_a solemn_o make_v this_o the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v enjoin_v or_o command_v you_o and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o to_o signify_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o people_n acceptance_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n enjoin_v they_o or_o require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v partly_o to_o intimate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o which_o consist_v in_o precept_n and_o injunction_n principal_o and_o not_o absolute_o in_o promise_n as_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v the_o last_o word_n of_o moses_n concern_v all_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n omit_v for_o he_o include_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o that_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v you_o for_o he_o have_v respect_n therein_o both_o unto_o the_o word_n themselves_o write_v in_o the_o book_n which_o be_v precept_n and_o injunction_n as_o also_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o which_o moses_n say_v be_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n hence_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d prove_v that_o death_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n therein_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o consecration_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o first_o testament_n for_o so_o moses_n express_o affirm_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o firm_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n not_o i_o confess_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o general_a for_o a_o covenant_n may_v be_v solemn_o establish_v without_o death_n or_o blood_n but_o from_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prefigure_v the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o new_a covenant_n which_o can_v not_o be_v establish_v but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o add_v both_o force_n and_o evidence_n unto_o the_o apostle_n argument_n for_o he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a or_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o be_v prefigurative_a hereof_o be_v not_o confirm_v without_o blood_n wherefore_o whereas_o god_n have_v solemn_o promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o church_n and_o that_o different_a from_o or_o not_o according_a unto_o the_o old_a which_o he_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n it_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n it_o can_v not_o be_v which_o be_v that_o truth_n wherein_o he_o do_v instruct_v they_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o cogent_a to_o take_v off_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o enuntiation_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v figurative_a and_o sacramental_a the_o covenant_n have_v no_o blood_n of_o its_o own_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o covenant_n be_v dedicate_v and_o establish_v by_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o covenant_n real_o establish_v by_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o profess_a obedience_n on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o covenant_n depend_v on_o but_o this_o blood_n be_v a_o confirmatory_n sign_n of_o it_o a_o token_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o their_o mutual_a engagement_n in_o that_o covenant_n so_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v call_v god_n pass-ove_a because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o god_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o destroy_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12._o 11_o 21._o with_o reference_n it_o be_v unto_o those_o sacramental_a expression_n which_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v accustom_v unto_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n who_o use_n he_o appoint_v therein_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o any_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n whole_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n wherefore_o this_o blood_n be_v a_o confirmatory_n sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v
otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o debtor_n it_o will_v have_v be_v due_a from_o he_o oportebat_fw-la oportuisset_fw-la he_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n frequent_a pati_fw-la other_o saepe_fw-la saepius_fw-la passum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la to_o have_v suffer_v often_o more_o often_o frequent_o that_o be_v once_o every_o year_n syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o time_n and_o not_o once_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n ab_fw-la origine_fw-la mundi_fw-la other_o à _fw-la condito_fw-la mundo_fw-la from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n vul._n in_o consummatione_fw-la seculorum_fw-la sub_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculorum_fw-la towards_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la abolendum_fw-la ad_fw-la abolitionem_fw-la peccati_fw-la vul._n ad_fw-la destitutionem_fw-la peccati_fw-la rhemist_n the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apparuit_fw-la patefactus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v make_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a render_v the_o word_n per_fw-la hostiam_fw-la svam_fw-la apparuit_fw-la which_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v he_o have_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o host_n most_o absurd_o both_o as_o unto_o word_n and_o sense_n syr._n at_o one_o time_n he_o offer_v his_o soul_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o immolation_n of_o himself_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v relate_v unto_o we_o must_v inquire_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la xxvi_o for_o then_o if_o otherwise_o must_v he_o he_o ought_v often_o to_o have_v suffer_v since_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o consummation_n of_o time_n have_v he_o appear_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o put_v away_o to_o abolish_v or_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o there_o be_v sundry_a difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n both_o as_o to_o the_o signification_n and_o construction_n of_o they_o as_o also_o unto_o their_o sense_n and_o importance_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v the_o various_a conjecture_n of_o expositor_n most_o of_o which_o be_v alien_a from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v refute_v if_o that_o belong_v any_o way_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o reader_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v that_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o which_o according_a unto_o the_o best_a of_o my_o understanding_n do_v represent_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o reason_n confirm_v the_o forego_n assertion_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o often_o to_o offer_v himself_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n every_o year_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o than_o must_v he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o state_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n according_a unto_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o we_o may_v consider_v 1_o the_o note_n of_o connexion_n and_o of_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o reason_n insist_v on_o 2_o the_o signification_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 3_o the_o ground_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o they_o 1._o the_o note_n of_o connexion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v for_o then_o if_o it_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d namely_o that_o christ_n shall_v often_o offer_v himself_o have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o that_o christ_n have_v so_o offer_v himself_o so_o we_o observe_v that_o most_o translate_v the_o word_n by_o alioquin_fw-la either_o way_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v express_v which_o be_v to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v before_o affirm_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a reason_n of_o it_o 2._o from_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o contrary_a unto_o what_o he_o have_v affirm_v the_o apostle_n prove_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o assertion_n for_o then_o 1_o he_o must_v he_o ought_v he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o debtor_n as_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v it_o will_v have_v be_v due_a from_o he_o and_o indispensible_o require_v of_o he_o it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la which_o be_v the_o great_a in_o divine_a institution_n and_o duty_n there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n unless_o that_o which_o he_o now_o infer_v from_o it_o be_v allow_v which_o be_v utter_o impossible_a 2._o that_o which_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o have_v do_v be_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o obedience_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o this_o word_n as_o chap._n 5._o 8._o but_o the_o suffer_v here_o intend_v be_v that_o of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n therein_o alone_o that_o which_o accompany_v and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o his_o actual_a sacrifice_n or_o the_o immactation_n of_o himself_o to_o have_v die_v to_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n to_o have_v undergo_v the_o penalty_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o often_o frequent_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n of_o old_a once_o every_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o since_o or_o rather_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o expression_n be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d use_v absolute_o for_o the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n in_o its_o creation_n for_o the_o absolute_a beginning_n of_o time_n and_o all_o thing_n measure_v by_o it_o eph._n 1._o 4._o mat._n 25._o 34._o joh._n 17._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o sometime_o from_o what_o immediate_o succeed_v on_o that_o beginning_n mat._n 13._o 35._o luk._n 11._o 5._o heb._n 4._o 3._o rev._n 13._o 8._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v here_o use_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n which_o be_v immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o or_o its_o foundation_n and_o constitution_n in_o its_o original_a frame_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v luk._n 1._o 71._o that_o be_v the_o first_o revelation_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o messia_n with_o all_o that_o succeed_v so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o because_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o promise_v thereon_o immediate_o on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n absolute_o be_v in_o its_o creation_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n therein_o eph._n 1._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n dispensation_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n thereon_o 3._o the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o most_o cogent_a topic_n for_o it_o be_v found_v on_o these_o evident_a supposition_n one_a that_o the_o suffer_a and_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v inseparable_a for_o although_o abstract_a from_o the_o present_a subject_a matter_n suffer_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o offer_v another_o yet_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o and_o by_o his_o suffer_v of_o death_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o he_o himself_o be_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a offer_v often_o yet_o now_o once_o suffice_v therein_o for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v that_o suffer_v christ_n be_v both_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v without_o suffer_v no_o more_o than_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v offer_v without_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o herein_o do_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n principal_o consist_v for_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v
have_v its_o consummation_n wherefore_o both_o the_o entrance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o season_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o here_o and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o mat._n 28._o 20._o for_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o one_o entire_a season_n and_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o construction_n with_o a_o dative_n case_n signify_v the_o entrance_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n wherefore_o whatever_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n afterward_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o offer_v himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o last_o season_n of_o god_n dispensation_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o do_v christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o then_o only_o with_o respect_n unto_o this_o season_n so_o state_v three_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n 1._o what_o he_o do_v he_o appear_v 2._o unto_o what_o end_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n 3._o by_o what_o mean_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o but_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o word_n and_o so_o variety_n in_o their_o interpretation_n which_o must_v be_v remove_v for_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n that_o go_v before_o or_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v manifest_a that_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o first_o way_n the_o sense_n be_v he_o be_v manifest_a to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o appear_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n which_o confine_v his_o appearance_n unto_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o sense_n be_v express_v by_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n per_fw-la hostiam_fw-la svam_fw-la apparuit_fw-la he_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o host_n say_v the_o rhemist_n but_o the_o former_a read_n of_o the_o word_n be_v evident_o unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o appearance_n be_v what_o he_o do_v in_o general_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n mention_v and_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v what_o he_o do_v he_o appear_v he_o be_v manifest_v some_o say_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o it_o be_v as_o another_o word_n that_o be_v use_v so_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v intend_v that_o appearance_n be_v after_o his_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v in_o order_n unto_o it_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v on_o earth_n that_o be_v still_o continue_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v already_o accomplish_v at_o the_o time_n limit_v by_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o this_o appearance_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16_o or_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n or_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n for_o what_o be_v affirm_v be_v oppose_v unto_o what_o be_v speak_v immediate_o before_o namely_o of_o his_o suffer_v often_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o he_o do_v not_o do_v but_o appear_v be_v manifest_a that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o end_v of_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o expiate_v sin_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n ever_o use_v to_o express_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n before_o god_n in_o heaven_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o incarnation_n unto_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n his_o appearance_n before_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o illustrious_a appearance_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o that_o word_n be_v use_v also_o to_o express_v his_o glorious_a manifestation_n by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10_o see_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o tit._n 2._o 14._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n often_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v often_o suffer_v and_o offer_v but_o he_o do_v so_o he_o so_o appear_v be_v so_o manifest_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n and_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d inquire_v both_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o sin_n and_o what_o by_o the_o put_n of_o it_o away_o wherefore_o by_o sin_n the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o whole_a of_o its_o nature_n and_o effect_n in_o its_o root_n and_o fruit_n in_o its_o gild_n power_n and_o punishment_n sin_n absolute_o and_o universal_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n in_o all_o that_o it_o be_v and_o all_o that_o it_o can_v effect_v or_o all_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o sin_n in_o its_o whole_a empire_n and_o dominion_n as_o it_o enter_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n invade_v our_o nature_n in_o its_o power_n oppress_v our_o person_n with_o its_o gild_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o its_o fruit_n give_v existence_n and_o right_n unto_o death_n and_o hell_n with_o power_n to_o satan_n to_o rule_v in_o and_o over_o mankind_n so_o as_o it_o render_v we_o obnoxious_a unto_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o sin_n he_o appear_v to_o put_v it_o away_o that_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v put_v away_o be_v abrogatio_fw-la dissolutio_fw-la destructio_fw-la a_o abrogation_n disannul_v destroy_a disarm_v it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o take_v away_o the_o force_n power_n and_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o unto_o all_o its_o effect_n and_o consequent_n whether_o sinful_a or_o penal_a be_v call_v its_o law_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 2._o and_o of_o this_o law_n as_o of_o other_o there_o be_v two_o part_n or_o power_n 1._o it_o be_v obligation_n unto_o punishment_n after_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o penal_a law_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o death_n that_o whereon_o sinner_n be_v bind_v over_o unto_o eternal_a death_n this_o force_n it_o borrow_v from_o its_o relation_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o 2._o it_o be_v impel_v rule_v power_n subjective_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n lead_v they_o captive_a into_o all_o enmity_n and_o disobedience_n unto_o god_n rom._n 7._o 23._o christ_n appear_v to_o abrogate_v this_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o deprive_v it_o of_o its_o whole_a power_n 1._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o condemn_v we_o any_o more_o nor_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o punishment_n this_o he_o do_v by_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o by_o the_o expiation_n of_o it_o undergo_a in_o his_o own_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n due_a unto_o it_o which_o of_o necessity_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o often_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o herein_o consist_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o abrogation_n of_o its_o law_n principal_o 2._o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o its_o subjective_a power_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o the_o way_n that_o have_v be_v declare_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o 3._o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o do_v this_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o both_o suffer_v and_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n for_o that_o both_o be_v include_v the_o opposition_n make_v unto_o his_o often_o suffer_v do_v evince_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o design_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n to_o evidence_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n often_o more_o than_o once_o as_o the_o highpriest_n offer_v every_o year_n before_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o end_n and_o effect_v of_o his_o
consequent_n of_o it_o hereof_o he_o give_v a_o illustration_n by_o compare_v it_o unto_o what_o be_v of_o absolute_a and_o unavoidable_a necessity_n so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v namely_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o individual_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o decretory_a sentence_n of_o god_n as_o they_o must_v die_v every_o one_o and_o every_o one_o but_o once_o so_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v to_o suffer_v to_o offer_v himself_o and_o that_o but_o once_o the_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o die_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n as_o enoch_n and_o elias_n or_o those_o who_o have_v die_v once_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o die_v again_o as_o lazarus_n give_v no_o difficulty_n herein_o they_o be_v instance_n of_o exemption_n from_o the_o common_a rule_n by_o mere_a act_n of_o divine_a sovereignty_n but_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o constitution_n and_o thereon_o alone_a the_o force_n of_o his_o comparison_n do_v depend_v and_o they_o be_v not_o weaken_v by_o such_o exemption_n as_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a unalterable_a law_n of_o humane_a condition_n that_o every_o man_n must_v die_v once_o and_o but_o once_o as_o unto_o this_o mortal_a life_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o and_o but_o once_o offer_v but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o word_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o a_o bare_a similitude_n and_o illustration_n of_o what_o he_o treat_v of_o though_o expositor_n own_o it_o not_o he_o do_v not_o only_o illustrate_v his_o former_a assertion_n by_o a_o fit_a comparison_n but_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n from_o what_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o and_o design_v unto_o for_o that_o he_o introduce_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a assertion_n the_o causal_a connexion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v demonstrate_v 〈◊〉_d especial_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o quantum_fw-la inasmuch_o as_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o constant_o use_v that_o expression_n chap._n 3._o 3._o chap._n 7._o 20._o chap._n 8._o 6._o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v so_o with_o mankind_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v once_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n how_o be_v it_o with_o mankind_n in_o this_o matter_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v all_o subject_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o hereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1_o temporal_a death_n to_o be_v undergo_v penal_o on_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n 2_o eternal_a judgement_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o perish_v for_o evermore_o in_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v due_a unto_o all_o man_n avoidable_a to_o be_v infict_v on_o they_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v appoint_v decree_v determine_v of_o god_n that_o man_n sinful_a man_n shall_v once_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v to_o judgement_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n the_o sentence_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n under_o this_o sentence_n they_o must_v all_o perish_v eternal_o if_o not_o divine_o relieve_v but_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o offer_v be_v prepare_v for_o their_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n and_o the_o relief_n be_v in_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eminent_o proportionate_a unto_o the_o evil_a the_o remedy_n unto_o the_o disease_n for_o 1._o as_o man_n be_v to_o die_v once_o legal_o and_o penal_o for_o sin_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o no_o more_o so_o christ_n die_v suffer_v and_o offer_v once_o and_o no_o more_o to_o bear_v sin_n to_o expiate_v it_o and_o thereby_o to_o take_v away_o death_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v penal_a 2._o as_o after_o death_n man_n must_v appear_v again_o the_o second_o time_n unto_o judgement_n to_o undergo_v condemnation_n thereon_o so_o after_o his_o once_a offering_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o death_n christ_n shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n to_o free_v we_o from_o judgement_n and_o to_o bestow_v on_o we_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o the_o comparison_n nor_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o illustrate_v the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o offer_v by_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o death_n of_o man_n once_o only_o for_o these_o thing_n do_v illustrate_v one_o another_o as_o so_o compare_v but_o withal_o i_o judge_v there_o be_v more_o in_o they_o than_o a_o mere_a comparison_n between_o thing_n no_o way_n relate_v one_o to_o another_o but_o only_o have_v some_o mutual_a resemblance_n in_o that_o they_o fall_v out_o but_o once_o yea_o there_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v much_o light_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o argument_n in_o a_o comparison_n so_o arbitrary_o frame_v but_o consider_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o mutual_a relation_n and_o opposition_n one_o unto_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v much_o of_o light_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o together_o for_o whereas_o the_o end_n of_o the_o death_n suffer_v and_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v to_o take_v away_o and_o remove_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o man_n shall_v once_o die_v and_o but_o once_o and_o afterward_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v convenient_a unto_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o christ_n for_o that_o end_n shall_v die_v suffer_v offer_v once_o only_o and_o afterward_o bring_v they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v unto_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o quantum_fw-la which_o interpreter_n know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o in_o this_o place_n but_o endeavour_v various_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v some_o pretend_v that_o some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o suppose_v come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o the_o word_n be_v not_o like_v be_v because_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o understand_v take_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n aright_o and_o his_o expression_n be_v proper_a unto_o his_o purpose_n wherefore_o there_o be_v in_o these_o verse_n a_o entire_a opposition_n and_o comparison_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o curse_v due_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v eminent_o suit_v our_o relief_n the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n unto_o our_o misery_n the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o that_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v exalt_v and_o our_o faith_n establish_v that_o which_o be_v here_o summary_o represent_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o elegant_a antithesis_fw-la he_o declare_v at_o large_a rom._n 5._o from_o ver_fw-la 12._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o we_o proceed_v with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la and_o comparison_n ver_fw-la 27._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n assert_v 1_o the_o death_n of_o man_n 2_o the_o judgement_n that_o ensue_v and_o 3._o the_o cause_n of_o they_o both_o the_o last_o be_v first_o to_o be_v explain_v it_o be_v appoint_v determine_a enact_v statutum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v so_o by_o he_o who_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o and_o over_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o unalterable_a law_n which_o none_o can_v transgress_v god_n himself_o have_v thus_o appoint_v it_o none_o else_o can_v determine_v and_o dispose_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n equal_o respect_v both_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n death_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v both_o equal_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o both_o the_o socinian_o do_v so_o divide_v these_o thing_n that_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o death_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v natural_a and_o the_o other_o or_o judgement_n from_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o interpret_v but_o to_o contradict_v the_o word_n yea_o death_n be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o direct_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o divine_a constitution_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o it_o be_v penal_a by_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n and_o judgement_n fall_v under_o the_o same_o constitution_n as_o consequential_a thereunto_o but_o if_o death_n as_o they_o plead_v be_v mere_o and_o only_o natural_a they_o
can_v refer_v it_o unto_o the_o same_o divine_a constitution_n with_o the_o future_a judgement_n which_o be_v natural_a in_o no_o sense_n at_o all_o death_n be_v so_o far_o natural_a from_o the_o beginning_n as_o that_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v in_o themselves_o liable_a and_o subject_a thereunto_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v actual_o have_v invade_v our_o nature_n unto_o its_o dissolution_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o its_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o sin_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o original_a state_n of_o our_o relation_n unto_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o obedience_n the_o reward_n promise_v therein_o with_o the_o threaten_n of_o death_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n wherefore_o the_o law_n statute_n or_o constitution_n here_o relate_v unto_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v with_o that_o addition_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v chap._n 3._o 19_o god_n enact_v it_o as_o a_o everlasting_a law_n concern_v adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o once_o as_o they_o be_v once_o take_v out_o of_o the_o dust._n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o mention_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o penal_a law_n enact_v gen._n 3._o 17._o 2._o a_o judicial_a sentence_n denounce_v chap._n 2._o 19_o not_o only_a death_n but_o future_a judgement_n also_o be_v appoint_v thereby_o thus_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n that_o be_v to_o all_o man_n or_o man_n indefinite_o without_o exception_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v their_o lot_n and_o portion_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n not_o mere_o as_o man_n but_o as_o sinner_n as_o sinful_a man_n for_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o with_o their_o removal_n by_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o to_o die_v that_o be_v penal_o for_o sin_n as_o death_n be_v threaten_v 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o penal_a statute_n mention_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o death_n under_o that_o consideration_n alone_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o sentence_n of_o die_v natural_o be_v continue_v towards_o all_o but_o the_o moral_a nature_n of_o die_v with_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o some_o by_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v not_o absolute_o reverse_v but_o what_o be_v formal_o penal_a in_o it_o be_v take_v away_o observe_v 1._o death_n in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o it_o be_v penal_a and_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o as_o a_o penalty_n keep_v the_o fear_n of_o it_o in_o all_o live_n yea_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n eternal_o penal_a nothing_o be_v to_o come_v after_o death_n but_o hell_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v still_o penal_a eternal_o penal_a unto_o all_o unbeliever_n but_o there_o be_v false_a notion_n of_o it_o among_o man_n as_o there_o be_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n some_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o when_o the_o penalty_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o some_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o relief_n and_o so_o either_o seek_v it_o or_o desire_v it_o unto_o who_o it_o will_v prove_v only_o a_o entrance_n unto_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o live_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o what_o death_n will_v be_v unto_o they_o 3._o the_o death_n of_o all_o be_v equal_o determine_v and_o certain_a in_o god_n constitution_n it_o have_v various_a way_n of_o approach_n unto_o all_o individual_n hence_o be_v it_o general_o look_v on_o as_o a_o accident_n befalling_a this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o the_o law_n concern_v it_o be_v general_a and_o equal_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v that_o after_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n this_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a unalterable_a constitution_n be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n death_n make_v a_o not_o end_v of_o man_n as_o some_o think_v other_o hope_v and_o many_o will_v desire_v it_o shall_v ipsa_fw-la mors_fw-la nihil_fw-la &_o post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nihil_fw-la but_o there_o be_v something_o yet_o remain_v which_o death_n be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o this_o as_o sure_o as_o man_n die_v it_o be_v sure_a that_o somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d else_o follow_v after_o death_n this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o but_o after_o it_o now_o this_o after_o do_v not_o denote_v the_o immediate_a succession_n of_o one_o thing_n unto_o another_o if_o one_o go_v before_o and_o the_o other_o certain_o follow_v after_o what_o ever_o length_n of_o time_n be_v interpose_v between_o they_o the_o assertion_n be_v true_a and_o proper_a many_o have_v be_v long_o dead_a probable_o the_o most_o that_o shall_v die_v and_o yet_o judgement_n be_v not_o come_v after_o but_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o its_o appoint_a season_n and_o so_o as_o that_o nothing_o shall_v interpose_v between_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v yet_o alive_a but_o be_v utter_o incapable_a of_o any_o change_n in_o their_o condition_n between_o death_n and_o judgement_n as_o death_n leave_v man_n so_o shall_v judgement_n find_v they_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o penal_a constitution_n be_v judgement_n after_o death_n judgement_n it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o particular_a judgement_n on_o every_o individual_a person_n immediate_o on_o his_o death_n although_o such_o a_o judgement_n there_o be_v for_o in_o and_o by_o death_n there_o be_v a_o declaration_n make_v concern_v the_o eternal_a condition_n of_o the_o decease_a but_o judgement_n here_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v the_o great_a or_o general_a judgement_n of_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v with_o respect_n unto_o this_o day_n or_o take_v absolute_o do_v signify_v a_o condemnatory_a sentence_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n of_o or_o unto_o judgement_n be_v oppose_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n of_o or_o unto_o life_n joh._n 5._o 29._o see_v ver_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o so_o be_v it_o here_o use_v judgement_n that_o be_v condemnation_n for_o sin_n follow_v after_o death_n in_o the_o righteous_a constitution_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v not_o take_v away_o death_n absolute_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v penal_a so_o on_o his_o second_o appearance_n he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o judgement_n absolute_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o condemnatory_a sentence_n with_o respect_n unto_o believer_n for_o as_o we_o must_v all_o die_v so_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n rom._n 14._o 10._o but_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n for_o they_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n they_o shall_v not_o undergo_v it_o as_o it_o be_v penal_a so_o also_o he_o have_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v into_o judgement_n joh._n 5._o 24._o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o condemnatory_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o judgement_n see_v the_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 6._o 5._o this_o then_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o therefore_o or_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o god_n that_o man_n sinful_a man_n shall_v once_o die_v and_o afterward_o be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v for_o sin_n which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o event_n with_o all_o have_v not_o a_o relief_n be_v provide_v which_o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o no_o man_n that_o die_v in_o sin_n shall_v ever_o escape_v judgement_n ver_fw-la xxviii_o this_o verse_n give_v we_o the_o relief_n provide_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o and_o from_o this_o condition_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o redditive_a note_n of_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n so_o 2._o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o 4_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v speak_v to_o distinct_o 1._o the_o redditive_a note_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o answer_n unto_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o remedy_n against_o it_o in_o a_o bless_a condecency_n unto_o divine_a
wisdom_n goodness_n and_o grace_n the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v passive_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v offer_v most_o frequent_o it_o be_v express_v by_o his_o offering_n of_o himself_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v of_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o offering_n depend_v principal_o on_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n so_o his_o humane_a soul_n his_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n resident_a and_o act_v in_o they_o do_v concur_v unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o offer_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v it_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n ephes._n 5._o 2._o yea_o hereon_o principal_o depend_v his_o own_o glory_n which_o arise_v not_o mere_o from_o his_o suffering_n but_o from_o his_o obedience_n therein_o phil._n 2._o 7_o 8._o wherefore_o he_o be_v most_o frequent_o say_v to_o offer_v himself_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o virtue_n communicate_v unto_o his_o offering_n by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n that_o do_v offer_v 3._o because_o his_o obedience_n therein_o be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 4._o because_o this_o express_v his_o love_n unto_o the_o church_n he_o love_v it_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o but_o as_o himself_o offer_v so_o his_o offering_n be_v himself_o his_o whole_a entire_a humane_a nature_n be_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v hence_o it_o be_v thus_o passive_o express_v christ_n be_v offer_v that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v both_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v offer_v and_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v here_o so_o express_v be_v because_o his_o offering_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o it_o be_v by_o death_n and_o suffering_n for_o have_v affirm_v that_o if_o he_o must_v often_o offer_v he_o must_v often_o suffer_v and_o compare_v his_o offering_n unto_o the_o once_o die_v of_o man_n penal_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o offer_v intend_v be_v in_o and_o by_o suffer_v christ_n be_v offer_v be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n suffer_v christ_n die_v and_o this_o expression_n be_v utter_o irreconcilable_a unto_o the_o socinian_n notion_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n eternal_o free_a from_o and_o above_o all_o suffering_n which_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o expression_n christ_n be_v offer_v the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o be_v thus_o offer_v be_v that_o it_o be_v once_o only_o this_o join_v 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v here_o with_o a_o word_n in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o action_n or_o passion_n then_o past_a and_o determine_v it_o be_v not_o any_o present_a continue_a action_n such_o as_o be_v the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n that_o can_v be_v signify_v hereby_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o once_o offer_v and_o which_o his_o one_o offering_n do_v perfect_o 〈◊〉_d effect_v be_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o there_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o many_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o man_n in_o the_o verse_n forego_v man_n express_v indefinite_o in_o that_o necessary_a proposition_n intend_v all_o man_n universal_o nor_o as_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d show_v be_v there_o any_o exception_n against_o the_o rule_n by_o a_o few_o instance_n of_o exemption_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o divine_a sovereignty_n but_o the_o relief_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v unto_o man_n indefinite_o yet_o it_o extend_v not_o to_o all_o universal_o but_o to_o many_o of_o they_o only_o that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o extend_v unto_o all_o eventual_o be_v confess_v and_o this_o expression_n be_v declarative_a of_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o offering_n see_v ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26._o he_o be_v thus_o offer_v for_o those_o many_o to_o bear_v their_o sin_n as_o we_o render_v the_o word_n it_o be_v various_o translate_v as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o various_a sense_n be_v seek_v after_o by_o expositor_n grotius_n whole_o follow_v the_o socinian_o in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n but_o from_o man_n hatred_n unto_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o put_v themselves_o on_o such_o endeavour_n and_o this_o whole_a attempt_n lie_v in_o find_v out_o one_o or_o two_o place_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o take_v away_o for_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o a_o word_n use_v absolute_o in_o any_o other_o place_n be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o man_n to_o confute_v its_o necessary_a signification_n in_o any_o context_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a in_o itself_o christ_n do_v bear_v sin_n or_o take_v it_o away_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v as_o he_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o this_o be_v here_o express_o affirm_v he_o be_v offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o this_o he_o do_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v of_o old_a as_o unto_o their_o typical_a use_n and_o efficacy_n a_o supposition_n hereof_o be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o bare_a sin_n or_o take_v away_o sin_n not_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o mere_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n unto_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v whereon_o it_o be_v slay_v that_o atonement_n may_v be_v make_v with_o its_o blood_n this_o i_o have_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v so_o christ_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o so_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n be_v determine_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n by_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v use_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n 1_o epist._n 2._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o place_n compare_v with_o this_o do_v utter_o evert_v the_o socinian_n fiction_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o when_o do_v he_o do_v it_o how_o do_v he_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n wherefore_o then_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o his_o suffering_n moreover_o wherever_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lxx_o as_o numb_a 14._o 33._o isai._n 53._o 12._o or_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o reference_n unto_o sin_n it_o constant_o signify_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o do_v so_o when_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o event_n it_o be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v levit._n 10._o 17._o and_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n isa._n 53._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v it_o as_o a_o burden_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v offer_v once_o so_o as_o that_o he_o suffer_v therein_o as_o he_o suffer_v he_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v he_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v not_o oppose_v unto_o the_o appearance_n of_o man_n before_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o unto_o their_o death_n which_o they_o be_v once_o to_o undergo_v wherefore_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o therein_o he_o bear_v the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o upon_o this_o offering_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n suppose_v what_o he_o have_v before_o declare_v namely_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o hereon_o he_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o dispensation_n of_o god_n grace_n unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n and_o he_o show_v 1_o what_o the_o facto_fw-la christ_n shall_v yet_o do_v he_o shall_v appear_v 2_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v so_o appear_v unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o 3_o in_o what_o manner_n without_o sin_n 4_o unto_o what_o end_n unto_o salvation_n 5_o in_o what_o order_n the_o second_o time_n the_o last_o thing_n mention_v be_v
thing_n only_o be_v good_a thing_n nothing_o be_v good_a either_o in_o itself_o nor_o unto_o we_o without_o they_o nor_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o but_o what_o be_v make_v so_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n 3._o they_o be_v eminent_o good_a thing_n these_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o church_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o old_a desire_a to_o see_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o all_o the_o evil_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o our_o apostasy_n from_o god_n these_o be_v evident_o the_o good_a thing_n intend_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o they_o namely_o that_o it_o have_v the_o shadow_n but_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o they_o will_v also_o be_v apparent_a the_o allusion_n in_o my_o judgement_n unto_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v wherein_o a_o shadow_n be_v first_o draw_v and_o afterward_o a_o picture_n to_o the_o life_n or_o the_o very_a image_n itself_o have_v here_o no_o place_n nor_o do_v our_o apostle_n any_o where_o make_v use_v of_o such_o curious_a similitude_n take_v from_o thing_n artificial_a and_o know_v to_o very_a few_o nor_o will_v he_o use_v this_o among_o the_o hebrew_n who_o of_o all_o people_n be_v least_o acquaint_v with_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v but_o he_o declare_v his_o intention_n in_o another_o place_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o use_v some_o of_o the_o same_o word_n their_o sense_n be_v plain_a and_o determine_v col._n 2._o 17._o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v the_o law_n with_o its_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o worship_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n there_o discourse_v as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n now_o the_o shadow_n there_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o whence_o the_o allusion_n be_v take_v be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o body_n in_o the_o light_n or_o sunshine_n as_o the_o antithesis_fw-la declare_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n now_o such_o a_o shadow_n be_v 1._o a_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n any_o one_o who_o behold_v it_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o subsistence_n in_o itself_o which_o have_v no_o use_n of_o its_o own_o only_o it_o represent_v the_o body_n follow_v it_o in_o all_o its_o variation_n and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o just_a representation_n of_o the_o hody_n as_o unto_o its_o proportion_n and_o dimension_n the_o shadow_n of_o any_o body_n represent_v that_o certain_a individual_a body_n and_o nothing_o else_o it_o will_v add_v nothing_o unto_o it_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o but_o without_o a_o accidental_a hindrance_n be_v a_o just_a representation_n of_o it_o much_o less_o will_v it_o give_v a_o appearance_n of_o a_o body_n of_o another_o form_n and_o shape_n different_a from_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o obscure_a representation_n of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o that_o the_o principal_a concernment_n of_o it_o especial_o the_o vigour_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o live_a body_n be_v not_o figure_v nor_o represent_v by_o it_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o law_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n wherewith_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o respect_n unto_o these_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v for_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n any_o otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o want_v of_o this_o observation_n have_v give_v we_o mistake_v interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n this_o shadow_n the_o law_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v it_o it_o obtain_v it_o it_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d inlay_v in_o it_o it_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o contain_v it_o in_o all_o that_o it_o prescribe_v or_o appoint_v some_o of_o it_o in_o one_o part_n some_o in_o another_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o whole_a it_o have_v the_o whole_a shadow_n and_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v this_o shadow_n it_o be_v so_o 1._o because_o in_o the_o sanction_n dedication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o its_o holy_a utensil_n in_o its_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o other_o sacred_a administration_n in_o its_o solemn_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n it_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v this_o have_v be_v abundant_o manifest_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o according_a unto_o the_o first_o property_n of_o such_o a_o shadow_n without_o this_o use_n it_o have_v no_o bottom_n no_o foundation_n no_o excellency_n of_o its_o own_o take_v out_o the_o significancy_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n his_o office_n and_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o legal_a institution_n and_o you_o take_v from_o they_o all_o impression_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o leave_v they_o useless_a thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o will_v vanish_v and_o disappear_v and_o because_o they_o be_v no_o more_o now_o a_o shadow_n they_o be_v absolute_o dead_a and_o useless_a 2._o they_o be_v a_o just_a representation_n of_o christ_n only_o the_o second_o property_n of_o such_o a_o shadow_n they_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n more_o or_o less_o but_o christ_n himself_o and_o what_o belong_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n when_o moses_n be_v charge_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a view_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n when_o we_o do_v see_v and_o understand_v aright_o how_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n belong_v unto_o that_o shadow_n which_o god_n give_v in_o it_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o counsel_n in_o and_o concern_v jesus_n christ._n 3._o they_o be_v but_o a_o obscure_a representation_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o three_o property_n of_o a_o shadow_n the_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n appear_v not_o visible_a in_o they_o god_n by_o these_o mean_v design_v no_o further_a revelation_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o what_o be_v in_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o give_v a_o shadow_n of_o they_o and_o no_o more_o second_o this_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o law_n there_o be_v add_v thereunto_o what_o be_v deny_v of_o it_o wherein_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v consist_v it_o have_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o mention_v the_o negation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o whereof_o the_o concession_n be_v make_v the_o grant_n be_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o the_o denial_n in_o another_o it_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a image_n itself_o that_o be_v it_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o image_n of_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o so_o interpret_v the_o word_n be_v these_o 1._o take_v the_o image_n only_o for_o a_o clear_a express_a delineation_n and_o description_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o be_v general_o conceive_v and_o we_o invalidate_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n by_o all_o its_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n nor_o perfect_v the_o church_n because_o it_o have_v not_o this_o image_n but_o suppose_v the_o law_n to_o have_v have_v this_o full_a and_o clear_a description_n and_o delineation_n of_o they_o be_v it_o never_o so_o lively_a and_o complete_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o by_o its_o sacrifice_n take_v away_o sin_n nothing_o can_v do_v it_o but_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o the_o law_n have_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v 2._o where_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v declare_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_o call_v the_o body_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o shadow_n which_o the_o law_n have_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v here_o also_o col._n 2._o 17._o which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n
be_v of_o christ._n and_o we_o be_v not_o without_o cogent_a reason_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o metaphor_n there_o give_v we_o for_o these_o expression_n be_v every_o way_n the_o same_o they_o have_v not_o the_o body_n which_o be_v christ._n 3._o that_o be_v intend_v which_o do_v complete_o expiate_v sin_n which_o do_v consummate_v and_o perfect_a the_o church_n which_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o law_n now_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o express_a and_o clear_a declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o do_v further_a confirm_v in_o this_o that_o be_v it_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n alone_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 4._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o substantial_a image_n so_o call_v not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o what_o it_o be_v not_o but_o because_o it_o be_v that_o whereof_o somewhat_o else_o be_v a_o image_n and_o representation_n as_o the_o law_n in_o its_o institution_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o these_o good_a thing_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n direct_v we_o unto_o by_o his_o emphatical_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ipsissimam_fw-la rerum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o syriac_a translation_n ipsam_fw-la rem_fw-la or_o ipsam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la the_o substance_n itself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o this_o sense_n rom._n 1._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n that_o be_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n the_o image_n of_o the_o man_n be_v not_o something_o distinct_a from_o he_o something_o to_o represent_v he_o but_o the_o man_n himself_o see_v rom._n 8._o 29._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o col._n 1._o 15._o chap._n 3._o 10._o this_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v concern_v the_o law_n it_o have_v not_o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o good_a thing_n it_o have_v not_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o have_v not_o the_o true_a real_a sacrifice_n of_o perfect_a expiation_n it_o represent_v these_o thing_n it_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o they_o but_o enjoy_v not_o exhibit_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o hence_o be_v its_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n so_o that_o by_o none_o of_o its_o sacrifice_n it_o can_v make_v the_o church_n perfect_a obs._n whatever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o any_o religious_a institution_n and_o the_o diligent_a observation_n of_o they_o if_o they_o come_v short_a of_o exhibit_v christ_n himself_o unto_o believer_n with_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n they_o can_v make_v we_o perfect_a nor_o give_v we_o acceptation_n with_o god_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o old_a hence_o they_o who_o live_v not_o to_o enjoy_v his_o exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o promise_n chap._n 11._o 39_o but_o it_o be_v through_o the_o promise_n that_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o 2._o nothing_o be_v good_a or_o useful_a unto_o the_o church_n but_o through_o its_o relation_n unto_o he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o duty_n of_o religious_a worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o their_o use_n and_o worth_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o he_o and_o his_o mediation_n and_o that_o of_o those_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v that_o they_o be_v more_o efficacious_a mean_n of_o his_o exhibition_n and_o communication_n unto_o we_o 3_o he_o alone_o can_v perfect_o expiate_v sin_n and_o consummate_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o law_n or_o first_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o question_n under_o debate_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a we_o must_v first_o speak_v unto_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n expositor_n general_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o original_a there_o be_v a_o trajection_n in_o the_o word_n or_o that_o they_o be_v place_v out_o of_o their_o proper_a order_n which_o translator_n do_v rectify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o year_n or_o yearly_a with_o the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o offer_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n as_o we_o have_v render_v the_o word_n but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o word_n to_o signalise_v the_o annual_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o principal_o intend_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o distinction_n and_o point_v of_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o perpetuum_fw-la continual_o or_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v which_o they_o be_v so_o to_o do_v indispensable_o by_o the_o law_n while_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o 〈◊〉_d temple_n be_v stand_v or_o those_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n be_v in_o force_n but_o neither_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n not_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o this_o epistle_n will_v allow_v it_o in_o this_o place_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n go_v before_o for_o it_o do_v not_o any_o where_o signify_v a_o duration_n or_o continuance_n with_o a_o limitation_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o from_o allow_v a_o absolute_a perpetual_a duration_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o its_o sacrifice_n be_v they_o of_o what_o use_n soever_o especial_o in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o perpetual_a nor_o have_v a_o efficacy_n to_o accomplish_v any_o thing_n perfect_o which_o be_v the_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v use_v only_o in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 7._o 3._o in_o this_o place_n and_o ver_fw-la 12_o 14_o of_o this_o chapter_n but_o in_o all_o these_o place_n it_o be_v apply_v only_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o his_o personal_a ministry_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 7._o 25._o for_o ever_o to_o the_o uttermost_a perfect_o wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 12_o 14_o of_o the_o chapter_n be_v here_o deny_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o law_n by_o its_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o perfect_a for_o ever_o or_o unto_o the_o utmost_a the_o comer_n thereunto_o in_o the_o word_n thus_o read_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v never_o 2._o that_o with_o respect_n whereunto_o this_o impotency_n be_v charge_v on_o it_o that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o it_o offer_v 3._o the_o effect_n itself_o deny_v with_o respect_n unto_o that_o impotency_n which_o be_v to_o perfect_a for_o ever_o the_o comer_n thereunto_o 1._o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o law_n as_o unto_o the_o end_n mention_v be_v emphatical_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v never_o do_v it_o it_o can_v do_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n no_o way_n it_o be_v impossible_a 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v and_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o obviate_v all_o thought_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o all_o expectation_n of_o perfection_n by_o the_o law_n for_o thus_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v and_o hope_v that_o by_o one_o way_n and_o mean_n or_o another_o they_o may_v have_v acceptance_n with_o god_n by_o the_o law_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a thus_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v a_o inveterate_a persuasion_n unto_o the_o contrary_n 2._o that_o with_o respect_n whereunto_o this_o impotency_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o law_n be_v its_o sacrifice_n for_o from_o they_o be_v the_o perfect_a expiation_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v expect_v or_o from_o nothing_o prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n to_o deny_v this_o power_n unto_o they_o be_v to_o deny_v it_o absolute_o unto_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o all_o its_o institution_n and_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v express_v with_o respect_n unto_o their_o nature_n the_o time_n of_o their_o offering_n and_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v for_o their_o nature_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
be_v deny_v of_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n the_o thing_n intend_v be_v various_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 2._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 9_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 9_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 28._o to_o make_v reconciliation_n to_o purge_v sin_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n to_o abolish_v sin_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v in_o all_o these_o expression_n which_o he_o deny_v of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o sacrifice_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a entire_a effect_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o it_o immediate_o respect_a god_n and_o the_o law_n for_o all_o these_o expression_n respect_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o removal_n or_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o with_o righteousness_n before_o god_n acceptance_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o to_o expiate_v it_o before_o god_n by_o a_o satisfaction_n give_v or_o price_n pay_v with_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o according_a unto_o the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n by_o the_o socinian_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o context_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la say_v schlictingius_n ut_fw-la sanguis_fw-la taurorum_fw-la &_o hircorum_fw-la peccata_fw-la tollat_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la efficiat_a ut_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o postcrum_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la abstinerent_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la nullam_fw-la amplius_fw-la habeant_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la sive_fw-la ullas_fw-la corum_fw-la poenas_fw-la metuant_fw-la quam_fw-la cnim_fw-la quaeso_fw-la vim_o ad_fw-la haec_fw-la praestandum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la animalium_fw-la habere_fw-la potest_fw-la itaque_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la taurorum_fw-la &_o hircorum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la eam_fw-la vim_o nequaquam_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la habeat_fw-la impossibile_fw-it esse_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la avocet_fw-la &_o ne_fw-fr in_o posterum_fw-la peccent_fw-la efficiat_a and_o grotius_n after_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la suprà _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la extinguere_fw-la peccata_fw-la quod_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la facit_fw-la cum_fw-la quia_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la parit_fw-la tum_fw-la quia_fw-la christo_fw-la jus_o that_fw-mi nobis_fw-la auxilia_fw-la necessaria_fw-la impetrandi_fw-la pecudum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la nihil_fw-la efficit_fw-la tale_n 1._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o alien_a from_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o context_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n can_v not_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o can_v not_o make_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n can_v not_o produce_v the_o effect_n which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n alone_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v unto_o they_o be_v only_a sign_n and_o figure_n of_o it_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n look_v for_o from_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o that_o which_o they_o expect_v by_o they_o be_v that_o by_o they_o they_o shall_v make_v atonement_n with_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v effect_v what_o they_o look_v for_o from_o they_o and_o nothing_o else_o it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v argument_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o sin_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o by_o what_o way_n and_o on_o what_o consideration_n they_o be_v mean_n to_o deter_v man_n from_o sin_n i_o have_v new_o declare_v but_o they_o can_v produce_v no_o one_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a law_n to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o such_o a_o apprehension_n that_o this_o be_v their_o end_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o need_n to_o declare_v their_o insufficiency_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o especial_o the_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v appoint_v so_o express_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n to_o procure_v its_o pardon_n to_o take_v away_o its_o gild_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v according_a unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v or_o perform_v but_o only_o typical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n 2._o he_o declare_v direct_o and_o positive_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o this_o take_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o cease_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n thereon_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offer_v for_o sin_n the_o cessation_n of_o offering_n for_o sin_n follow_v direct_o on_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o expiation_n and_o atonement_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o man_n from_o sin_n for_o the_o future_a it_o be_v therefore_o our_o justification_n and_o not_o our_o sanctification_n that_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v of_o 3._o the_o word_n themselves_o will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n for_o the_o object_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v about_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o act_n upon_o sin_n itself_o and_o not_o immediate_o upon_o the_o sinner_n nor_o can_v it_o signify_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o bind_v over_o the_o sinner_n unto_o punishment_n whereon_o conscience_n for_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o but_o to_o return_v 4._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o negation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v so_o 1._o from_o divine_a institution_n whatever_o the_o jew_n apprehend_v they_o be_v never_o design_v of_o god_n unto_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n for_o it_o communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n depend_v on_o their_o designation_n unto_o their_o end_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n as_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o carry_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v design_v of_o god_n to_o represent_v the_o way_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o not_o by_o itself_o to_o effect_v it_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a that_o so_o it_o shall_v do_v 2._o it_o be_v impossible_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o condecency_n unto_o the_o holy_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v expiate_v and_o the_o church_n perfect_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n for_o 1._o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o unto_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n for_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o severity_n against_o sin_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o punishment_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o sovereign_a rule_n over_o his_o creature_n what_o condecency_n can_v there_o have_v be_v herein_o unto_o infinite_a wisdom_n what_o consistency_n between_o the_o severity_n of_o that_o declaration_n and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o such_o a_o inferior_a beggarly_a mean_n as_o that_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n a_o great_a appearance_n be_v make_v of_o infinite_a displeasure_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o fiery_a law_n in_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o in_o the_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a death_n shall_v all_o have_v end_v in_o a_o outward_a show_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o proportion_n to_o be_v discern_v between_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o expiation_n so_o that_o 2._o it_o have_v no_o condecency_n unto_o divine_a justice_n for_o 1._o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v at_o large_a sin_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o without_o a_o price_n a_o ransom_n a_o compensation_n and_o satisfaction_n make_v unto_o justice_n for_o the_o injury_n it_o receive_v by_o sin_n in_o satisfaction_n unto_o justice_n by_o way_n of_o compensation_n for_o injury_n or_o crime_n there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o injury_n and_o the_o reparation_n of_o it_o that_o justice_n may_v be_v as_o much_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v in_o the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v depress_v and_o debase_v in_o the_o other_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n between_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o affront_v put_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n on_o the_o one_o
and_o wisdom_n that_o evidence_n themselves_o herein_o be_v ineffable_a and_o do_v cast_v contempt_n on_o all_o those_o by_o who_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n as_o sundry_a other_o passage_n in_o it_o do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o inquire_v with_o diligence_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n herein_o as_o unto_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o argue_v of_o the_o apostle_n it_o consist_v in_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o pregnant_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o his_o purpose_n v_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o and_o part_n of_o the_o 9th_o 2._o inference_n from_o that_o testimony_n assert_v and_o confirm_v all_o that_o he_o have_v plead_v for_o in_o the_o testimony_n he_o produce_v we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o introduction_n respect_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v assert_v wherefore_o 2._o who_o it_o be_v by_o who_o the_o word_n insist_v on_o be_v speak_v he_o say_v 3._o when_o he_o speak_v they_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o he_o in_o general_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o double_a antithesis_fw-la 1._o between_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n ver_fw-la 5._o 2._o between_o god_n acceptance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o with_o their_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o end_n treat_v of_o which_o must_v be_v particular_o speak_v unto_o 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o testimony_n be_v by_o the_o word_n wherefore_o for_o which_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n for_o which_o end_n it_o do_v not_o give_v a_o account_n why_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v speak_v but_o why_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v and_o we_o be_v direct_v in_o this_o word_n unto_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o what_o be_v design_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o insufficiency_n in_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n that_o god_n will_v remove_v they_o and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o introduce_v that_o which_o be_v better_a to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v wherefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o law_n thing_n be_v thus_o dispose_v of_o in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o testimony_n 2._o who_o speak_v the_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o testimony_n he_o say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v give_v out_o by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v of_o the_o like_a word_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o psalm_n who_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n so_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o david_n by_o who_o the_o psalm_n be_v compose_v but_o although_o david_n speak_v or_o write_v these_o word_n yet_o be_v not_o he_o himself_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o nor_o can_v any_o passage_n in_o the_o whole_a context_n be_v apply_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o particular_a afterward_o or_o if_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o it_o be_v only_o as_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o another_o or_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n for_o although_o god_n himself_o do_v frequent_o prefer_v moral_a obedience_n before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o be_v hypocritical_o perform_v and_o trust_v unto_o as_o a_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o neglect_n of_o diligence_n in_o moral_a duty_n yet_o david_n do_v not_o will_v not_o ought_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o person_n reject_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o present_v himself_o with_o his_o obedience_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o especial_o as_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o 3._o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a enquiry_n when_o in_o particular_a he_o speak_v these_o word_n unto_o who_o or_o where_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o story_n of_o he_o it_o be_v no_o way_n needful_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v literal_o or_o verbal_o pronounce_v by_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v these_o word_n in_o his_o name_n as_o he_o because_o they_o declare_v express_v and_o represent_v his_o mind_n design_n and_o resolution_n in_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a end_n and_o use_v of_o word_n on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n the_o only_a appear_a mean_n unto_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o make_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o all_o mankind_n may_v not_o eternal_o perish_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n christ_n represent_v his_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o undertake_v that_o work_n with_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n therein_o the_o ascription_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n on_o the_o reason_n mention_v give_v we_o a_o prospect_n into_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o his_o undertake_n for_o we_o when_o all_o other_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n fail_v and_o be_v disallow_v as_o insufficient_a 2._o into_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o undertake_n for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n 3._o into_o his_o readiness_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o and_o what_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n we_o have_v the_o solemn_a word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o declaration_n he_o make_v of_o his_o readiness_n obseru._n and_o willingness_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n propose_v unto_o our_o faith_n and_o engage_v as_o a_o sure_a anchor_n of_o our_o soul_n 3._o the_o season_n of_o his_o speak_v these_o word_n in_o the_o manner_n declare_v be_v on_o 〈◊〉_d his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o come_v or_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veniens_fw-la or_o venturus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n when_o the_o design_n of_o his_o future_a come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v declare_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v mat._n 11._o 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 4._o 45._o that_o therefore_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o first_o prediction_n of_o the_o future_a come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n the_o design_n mind_n and_o will_n wherewith_o he_o come_v be_v declare_v refer_v the_o word_n unto_o some_o actual_a come_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o into_o the_o world_n and_o various_a interpretation_n be_v give_v of_o they_o when_o he_o come_v in_o sacrifice_n typical_o say_v some_o but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o word_n accompany_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o sacrifice_n namely_o sacrifice_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v his_o appearance_n and_o public_a show_v of_o himself_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o david_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o cave_n to_o show_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n as_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v grotius_n but_o the_o respect_n unto_o david_n herein_o be_v frivolous_a nor_o be_v those_o word_n use_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n but_o mere_o as_o unto_o the_o offer_n himself_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o socinian_o contend_v earnest_o that_o this_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o embrace_v this_o uncouth_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o their_o pernicious_a error_n that_o christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o his_o death_n or_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n they_o suppose_v to_o be_v metaphorical_o only_o so_o call_v consist_v in_o the_o representation_n of_o himself_o unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n after_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffer_v wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o world_n which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mention_v chap._n 2._o 5._o be_v intend_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a nothing_o probable_a or_o specious_a in_o this_o wrest_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n to_o will_v free_o voluntary_o and_o with_o delight_n but_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n do_v transfer_v unto_o the_o other_o word_n which_o he_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v not_o require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d rest_v in_o to_o approve_v to_o delight_v in_o to_o be_v please_v with_o so_o be_v it_o always_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n whether_o speak_v of_o god_n or_o men._n see_v matt._n 3._o 17._o chap._n 12._o 18._o chap._n 17._o 5._o luk._n 3._o 22._o chap._n 12._o 32._o rom._n 15._o 26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o chap._n 10._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o col._n 1._o 19_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o exact_a version_n of_o those_o use_v in_o the_o psalmist_n as_o they_o be_v apply_v the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o full_a and_o exact_a meaning_n of_o both_o these_o use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v declare_v which_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o his_o purpose_n all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o two_o inquiry_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v these_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o they_o 2._o how_o be_v this_o make_v know_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n as_o unto_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o the_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v offer_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 8._o namely_o which_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n god_n say_v indeed_o by_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o unto_o their_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n jer._n 7._o 22._o but_o he_o speak_v not_o absolute_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o unto_o their_o manner_n of_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o attendance_n unto_o they_o during_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n for_o god_n both_o require_v it_o strict_o of_o they_o and_o approve_v of_o it_o in_o they_o when_o due_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o prophet_n bare_a testimony_n hereunto_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a injunction_n which_o he_o leave_v with_o the_o people_n when_o he_o cease_v to_o grant_v any_o more_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o the_o church_n mal._n 4._o 4._o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o under_o the_o judaical_a church_n do_v observe_v they_o 3._o god_n do_v frequent_o reject_v or_o disallow_v they_o in_o the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v attend_v unto_o and_o perform_v by_o they_o but_o this_o he_o do_v only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o the_o two_o great_a evil_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o prefer_v the_o outward_a observation_n of_o they_o before_o internal_a moral_a obedience_n but_o trust_v unto_o they_o unto_o the_o total_a neglect_n of_o that_o obedience_n see_v isa._n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o for_o righteousness_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n about_o which_o he_o deal_v jer._n 7._o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o case_n under_o consideration_n in_o the_o psalm_n for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v unto_o any_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o people_n about_o these_o sacrifice_n but_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o wherefore_o some_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v prophetical_a and_o declare_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v be_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o then_o god_n will_v no_o more_o require_v they_o nor_o accept_v they_o but_o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o suit_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v to_o cease_v but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o force_n 2._o the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n of_o his_o undertake_n be_v their_o insufficiency_n during_o their_o continuance_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 3_o this_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v actual_o true_a when_o it_o be_v make_v and_o give_v or_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o great_a mistake_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v plain_a enough_o both_o in_o the_o testimony_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v speak_v of_o only_a with_o respect_n unto_o that_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v to_o accomplish_v by_o his_o mediation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a real_a expiation_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o that_o perfect_a state_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o it_o in_o this_o world_n all_o these_o thing_n these_o sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v to_o prefigure_v and_o represent_v but_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o this_o prefiguration_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v utter_o hide_v from_o they_o as_o unto_o their_o especial_a nature_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o efficacy_n many_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n expect_v they_o from_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a appearance_n of_o be_v divine_o ordain_v unto_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n wherefore_o this_o be_v that_o and_o that_o alone_a with_o respect_n whereunto_o they_o be_v here_o reject_v god_n never_o appoint_v they_o unto_o this_o end_n he_o never_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o with_o reference_n thereunto_o they_o be_v insufficient_a in_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o as_o unto_o this_o end_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v not_o approve_v not_o accept_v for_o it_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o this_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o refusal_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n unto_o this_o end_n may_v be_v know_v so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o of_o a_o truth_n unquestionable_a in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o thou_o take_v no_o pleasure_n do_v not_o express_v a_o mere_a internal_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n but_o a_o declaration_n also_o of_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n how_o then_o be_v this_o declaration_n make_v how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v know_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n consider_v as_o to_o be_v incarnate_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o he_o be_v always_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n participant_a of_o his_o counsel_n especial_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n the_o child_n of_o man_n prov._n 8._o 22_o 23_o 24._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v therefore_o always_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o thought_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o declare_v what_o he_o know_v 2._o as_o unto_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o word_n be_v dictate_v unto_o he_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o or_o intimate_v before_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therein_o for_o all_o revelation_n of_o that_o nature_n have_v a_o beginning_n when_o they_o be_v first_o make_v but_o 3._o in_o by_z and_o together_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o these_o legal_a sacrifice_n god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n intimate_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o absolute_a ultimate_a way_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o design_v or_o will_v approve_v of_o and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o which_o be_v no_o way_n competent_a or_o suit_v in_o themselves_o unto_o this_o end_n it_o be_v
whole_a of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v express_o refer_v unto_o this_o will_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o and_o we_o must_v first_o speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n render_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n they_o be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o ear_n have_v thou_o dig_v bore_v prepare_v all_o sort_n of_o critical_a writer_n and_o expositor_n have_v so_o labour_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o difficulty_n that_o there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o industry_n of_o some_o and_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o confute_v the_o mistake_v of_o other_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o speak_v brief_o unto_o it_o so_o as_o to_o manifest_v the_o oneness_n of_o the_o sense_n in_o both_o place_n and_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v premise_v thereunto_o 1._o that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v incorrupt_a and_o they_o be_v the_o precise_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o of_o late_a year_n sundry_a person_n have_v use_v a_o unwarrantable_a boldness_n in_o feign_v various_a lection_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n yet_o none_o of_o any_o judgement_n have_v attempt_v to_o conjecture_v at_o any_o word_n that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o room_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o those_o which_o some_o have_v think_v the_o lxx_o may_v possible_o mistake_v that_o signify_v a_o body_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sometime_o signify_v a_o body_n in_o the_o chaldee_n dialect_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v in_o neither_o of_o they_o any_o the_o least_o analogy_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v ridiculous_o suggest_v 2._o it_o do_v not_o seem_v probable_a unto_o i_o that_o the_o lxx_o do_v ever_o translate_v these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o that_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o original_a word_n but_o a_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o design_n 2._o if_o they_o make_v this_o exposition_n they_o do_v so_o either_o by_o chance_n as_o it_o be_v or_o from_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o it_o by_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n be_v altogether_o improbable_a and_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o mystery_n couch_v in_o that_o metaphorical_a expression_n without_o which_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o be_v grant_v by_o they_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o translator_n or_o their_o translation_n 3._o there_o be_v of_o old_a a_o different_a read_n in_o that_o translation_n for_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o body_n some_o copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ear_n which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v a_o evidence_n that_o a_o change_n have_v be_v make_v in_o that_o translation_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3._o the_o word_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o use_v in_o the_o psalmist_n or_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o they_o he_o do_v not_o take_v they_o from_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o but_o use_v they_o himself_o to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n for_o although_o we_o shall_v not_o adhere_v precise_o unto_o the_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a which_o agree_v in_o word_n with_o the_o present_a translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o be_v by_o the_o scribe_n of_o that_o translation_n transfer_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a than_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o translation_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o when_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o original_a yet_o sundry_a thing_n herein_o be_v certain_a and_o acknowledge_v as_o 1._o that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o oblige_v themselves_o unto_o that_o translation_n but_o in_o many_o place_n do_v precise_o render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a text_n where_o that_o translation_n differ_v from_o it_o 2._o that_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o quote_v in_o word_n of_o their_o own_o neither_o agree_v with_o that_o translation_n nor_o exact_o answer_v the_o original_a hebrew_n 3._o that_o sundry_a passage_n have_v be_v unquestionable_o take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o insert_v into_o that_o translation_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v by_o undeniable_a instance_n and_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o it_o have_v so_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o place_n where_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o as_o the_o word_n now_o be_v in_o it_o wherefore_o 4._o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sense_n intend_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o that_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o or_o unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o their_o agreement_n be_v both_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o the_o son_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n may_v be_v fit_a and_o meet_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n so_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n my_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v or_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sole_a end_n why_o god_n so_o act_v towards_o he_o what_o this_o be_v be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o psalmist_n my_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v with_o a_o double_a figure_n 1._o a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o ear_n wherewith_o we_o hear_v the_o command_v we_o be_v to_o obey_v obedience_n be_v our_o compliance_n with_o the_o outward_a command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ear_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o receive_v those_o command_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o to_o express_v obedience_n by_o hear_v and_o harken_v as_o be_v know_v wherefore_o the_o ascription_n of_o ear_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o a_o act_n of_o god_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o such_o a_o state_n and_o nature_n for_o he_o as_o wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v meet_a to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o 2._o by_o a_o synecdoche_n wherein_o the_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a in_o his_o divine_a nature_n alone_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o wherefore_o god_n prepare_v another_o nature_n for_o he_o which_o be_v express_v synecdochical_o by_o the_o ear_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o that_o significant_o because_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v ear_n of_o any_o use_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o have_v a_o body_n so_o the_o ear_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n by_o which_o alone_a instruction_n unto_o obedience_n the_o thing_n aim_v at_o be_v receive_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v direct_o express_v of_o he_o isa._n 59_o 4_o 5._o he_o waken_v morning_n by_o morning_n he_o waken_v my_o ear_n to_o hear_v as_o the_o learned_a the_o lord_n god_n have_v open_v my_o ear_n and_o i_o be_v not_o rebellious_a or_o i_o be_v obedient_a and_o so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o what_o sense_n you_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o in_o the_o more_o common_a and_o usual_a to_o dig_v or_o bore_v or_o in_o that_o whereunto_o it_o be_v sometime_o apply_v to_o fit_a and_o perfect_a for_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v there_o be_v any_o allusion_n in_o the_o expression_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o bore_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o servant_n that_o refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o liberty_n at_o the_o year_n of_o release_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o that_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 21._o 6._o but_o it_o respect_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o hear_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bore_v and_o the_o internal_a sense_n in_o readiness_n unto_o obedience_n be_v express_v by_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o outward_a instrument_n of_o hear_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o obey_v thereby_o wherefore_o this_o be_v and_o no_o other_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n namely_o that_o
god_n the_o father_n do_v order_n thing_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o nature_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v free_a and_o able_a to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o in_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v which_o belong_v only_o unto_o a_o body_n this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n express_v in_o more_o plain_a term_n now_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o before_o be_v only_o declare_v in_o prophecy_n and_o thereby_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v therefore_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o give_v a_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o contain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o body_n 2._o how_o god_n prepare_v it_o 1._o a_o body_n be_v here_o a_o synecdochical_a expression_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v the_o flesh_n take_v where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereof_o he_o be_v partaker_n for_o the_o general_a end_n of_o his_o have_v this_o body_n be_v that_o he_o may_v therein_o and_o thereby_o yield_v obedience_n or_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v what_o to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v confine_v unto_o his_o body_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o other_o essential_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n nor_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n alone_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n chap._n 9_o 14._o ephes._n 5._o 2._o that_o be_v his_o whole_a entire_a humane_a nature_n soul_n and_o body_n in_o their_o substance_n in_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o power_n but_o the_o apostle_n both_o here_o and_o ver_fw-la 10._o mention_n only_o the_o body_n itself_o for_o the_o reason_n ensue_v 1._o to_o manifest_v that_o this_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v by_o death_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a and_o this_o the_o body_n alone_o be_v subject_n unto_o 2._o because_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o offer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v by_o blood_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o body_n alone_o and_o the_o separation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o body_n carry_v the_o life_n along_o with_o it_o 3._o to_o testify_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v visible_a and_o substantial_a not_o a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o thing_n as_o some_o have_v fancy_v but_o such_o as_o true_o answer_v the_o real_a bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o to_o show_v the_o alliance_n and_o cognation_n between_o he_o that_o sanctify_v by_o his_o offer_n and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v thereby_o or_o that_o because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o they_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n do_v the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o body_n only_o as_o also_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o figurative_a expression_n of_o it_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o they_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v wrest_v these_o word_n unto_o a_o new_a aetherial_a body_n give_v he_o after_o his_o ascension_n as_o do_v the_o socinian_o 2._o concern_v this_o body_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n prepare_v it_o for_o he_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d have_v prepare_v for_o i_o that_o be_v god_n have_v do_v it_o even_o god_n the_o father_n for_o unto_o he_o be_v those_o word_n speak_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o assume_v of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o mutual_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n propose_v to_o he_o what_o be_v his_o will_n what_o be_v his_o design_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v this_o proposal_n be_v here_o repeat_v as_o unto_o what_o be_v negative_a in_o it_o which_o include_v the_o opposite_a positive_a sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o his_o will._n this_o proposal_n the_o son_n close_v withal_o lo_o say_v he_o i_o come_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v original_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o provision_n of_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v unto_o he_o among_o those_o the_o principal_n be_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v wherefore_o the_o preparation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n assign_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o the_o supreme_a contrivance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n his_o will_n his_o grace_n his_o wisdom_n his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o purpose_n that_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o his_o love_n his_o send_n of_o his_o son_n be_v every_o where_o propose_v as_o the_o eternal_a spring_n of_o all_o act_n of_o power_n grace_n and_o goodness_n tend_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n on_o all_o occasion_n declare_v that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v his_o will_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n to_o make_v know_v his_o name_n that_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v exalt_v and_o we_o through_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o we_o assign_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o act_v original_o in_o the_o contrivance_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2._o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o in_o his_o divine_a person_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o father_n he_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n he_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n it_o please_v he_o that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o from_o he_o he_o receive_v all_o grace_n power_n consolation_n although_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o father_n a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o not_o for_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o father_n who_o prepare_v that_o nature_n who_o fill_v it_o with_o grace_n who_o strengthen_v act_v and_o support_v it_o in_o its_o whole_a course_n of_o obedience_n 3._o whatever_o god_n design_n appoint_v and_o call_v any_o unto_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a unto_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n whereunto_o they_o be_v so_o appoint_v and_o call_v as_o he_o prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n so_o he_o will_v provide_v gift_n ability_n and_o faculty_n suitable_a unto_o their_o work_n for_o those_o who_o he_o call_v unto_o it_o other_o must_v provide_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o but_o we_o must_v yet_o inquire_v more_o particular_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o preparation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o designation_n and_o contrivance_n of_o it_o so_o preparation_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o predestination_n or_o the_o resolution_n for_o the_o effect_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a in_o its_o proper_a season_n isa._n 30._o 33._o matt._n 20._o 23._o rom._n 9_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n god_n have_v prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n he_o have_v in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n determine_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n so_o he_o be_v forc-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 2._o in_o the_o actual_a effect_n order_v and_o create_v of_o it_o
appoint_v unto_o and_o for_o particular_a person_n who_o have_v contract_v the_o gild_n of_o particular_a sin_n levit._n 4._o this_o sacrifice_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v both_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n namely_o all_o their_o sin_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o levit._n 16._o 21._o and_o the_o especial_a sin_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v real_o to_o effect_v what_o by_o all_o of_o they_o be_v represent_v concern_v all_o these_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n hereunto_o god_n give_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n concern_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o undertake_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matt._n 3._o 17._o chap._n 17._o 5._o see_v isa._n 42._o 1._o ephes._n 1._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o great_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n for_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v to_o approve_v of_o with_o delight_n to_o rest_v in_o with_o satisfaction_n the_o exercise_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a good_a will_n the_o original_a word_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o ask_v to_o seek_v to_o inquire_v to_o require_v wherefore_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v direct_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o whole_a testimony_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o exact_o render_v the_o word_n in_o their_o precise_a signification_n word_n for_o word_n thus_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o a_o exact_a translation_n will_v have_v require_v the_o contrary_a application_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o two_o word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v exact_o represent_v in_o these_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o seem_a repetition_n thou_o will_v not_o thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n 1._o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n almost_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n about_o the_o same_o subject_n signify_v the_o determinate_a certainty_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o disappointment_n and_o ruin_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v continue_v to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o 2._o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n pretend_v unto_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n first_o their_o institution_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o second_o his_o acceptance_n of_o they_o or_o be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o one_o of_o these_o word_n be_v peculiar_o apply_v unto_o the_o former_a the_o other_o unto_o the_o latter_a god_n do_v neither_o institute_n they_o nor_o ever_o accept_v of_o they_o unto_o this_o end_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v especial_a notice_n of_o this_o sacred_a truth_n that_o nothing_o can_v expiate_v or_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o hence_o be_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o repetition_n of_o these_o word_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o so_o to_o apprehend_v his_o mind_n consider_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o other_o way_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n before_o god_n see_v rom._n 10._o 3._o 4._o 2._o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o use_n or_o efficacy_n of_o any_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v employ_v or_o trust_v unto_o for_o such_o end_n as_o god_n have_v not_o design_v they_o unto_o he_o accept_v not_o of_o our_o person_n in_o they_o nor_o approve_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o thus_o he_o declare_v himself_o concern_v the_o most_o solemn_a institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o those_o under_o the_o new_a have_v be_v no_o less_o abuse_v in_o this_o way_n than_o those_o of_o old_a verse_n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n this_o be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o testimony_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o interpret_v and_o make_v application_n of_o unto_o his_o purpose_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la that_o he_o insist_o on_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o concern_v legal_a sacrifice_n and_o their_o insufficiency_n unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o express_v his_o own_o mind_n will_n and_o design_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n thereon_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o this_o great_a work_n shall_v be_v wrought_v however_o he_o disapprove_v of_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o mean_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v herein_o represent_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o consultation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o how_o the_o son_n express_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o say_v i_o say_v 2._o when_o or_o on_o what_o consideration_n he_o so_o express_v himself_o it_o be_v then_o then_o i_o say_v 3._o a_o remark_n put_v upon_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o word_n behold_v 4._o what_o he_o undertake_v or_o tender_v himself_o to_o do_v in_o what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n as_o unto_o that_o work_n and_o end_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o sacrifice_n be_v reject_v 5._o the_o warranty_n that_o he_o have_v for_o this_o undertake_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v before_o leave_v on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o for_o these_o word_n do_v represent_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o actual_a undertake_n of_o his_o work_n or_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n when_o many_o prophecy_n and_o divine_a prediction_n have_v go_v before_o concern_v it_o 1._o the_o expression_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o these_o very_a word_n shall_v at_o any_o one_o season_n 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o be_v my_o resolution_n this_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o will._n the_o representation_n of_o our_o mind_n will_n and_o desire_n unto_o god_n be_v our_o speak_n to_o he_o he_o need_v not_o our_o word_n unto_o that_o end_n nor_o absolute_o do_v we_o so_o ourselves_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o omniscience_n however_o this_o be_v the_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n engage_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o undertake_v and_o in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v he_o engage_v himself_o in_o the_o work_n now_o propose_v unto_o he_o hereon_o whatever_o difficulty_n afterward_o arise_v whatever_o he_o be_v to_o do_v or_o suffer_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o he_o have_v before_o solemn_o engage_v unto_o god_n and_o we_o ought_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o engagement_n that_o we_o make_v to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o sure_o faith_n he_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o season_n wherein_o he_o thus_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o or_o thereon_o for_o it_o may_v respect_v either_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n or_o the_o state_v of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d first_o it_o may_v respect_v a_o order_n of_o time_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v then_o say_v i._o but_o it_o be_v as_o i_o judge_v better_o extend_v unto_o the_o whole_a case_n in_o hand_n when_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n when_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n thereon_o when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o in_o themselves_o nor_o in_o or_o by_o any_o divine_a institution_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n as_o unto_o our_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n then_o
own_o intention_n and_o resolution_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o will_n in_o order_n unto_o another_o way_n of_o atonement_n for_o sin_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n which_o word_n have_v be_v open_v before_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o declare_v what_o be_v intimate_v and_o signify_v in_o this_o order_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v thus_o speak_v unto_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o second_o in_o this_o order_n and_o opposition_n it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o do_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o offering_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o do_v it_o immediate_o at_o the_o speak_n of_o these_o word_n for_o they_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n afterward_o but_o he_o do_v so_o declarative_o as_o unto_o the_o indication_n of_o the_o time_n namely_o when_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v introduce_v 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o removal_n of_o the_o first_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o second_o this_o second_o say_v some_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o opposition_n make_v before_o be_v not_o between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n but_o between_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o complete_a sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o come_v and_o mediation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v this_o second_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o god_n will_v establish_v approve_v confirm_v and_o render_v unchangeable_a as_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n make_v way_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v so_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o will_v hinder_v his_o come_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o work_n he_o have_v undertake_v law_n temple_n sacrifice_n must_v all_o be_v remove_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o his_o come_n so_o be_v it_o testify_v by_o his_o forerunner_n luke_n 3._o 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o and_o the_o rough_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v smooth_a and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n all_o thing_n must_v give_v way_n unto_o he_o or_o he_o will_v not_o come_v and_o take_v his_o habitation_n in_o they_o verse_n 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o from_o the_o whole_a context_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o inference_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o description_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v establish_v thereby_o have_v affirm_v in_o christ_n own_o word_n that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o show_v what_o be_v that_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o come_v to_o do_v what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v accomplish_v which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o as_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o intend_v by_o which_o will._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o it_o what_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o what_o be_v accomplish_v thereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v 3._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o this_o effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n namely_o through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o legal_a sacrifice_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o opposition_n unto_o their_o repetition_n it_o be_v once_o for_o all_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a will_v be_v more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o first_o place_n namely_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sundry_a thing_n must_v be_v observe_v concern_v it_o 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n change_v his_o phrase_n of_o speech_n into_o the_o first_o person_n we_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v all_o those_o believer_n whereof_o the_o gospel_n church-state_n be_v constitute_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o church-state_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o those_o that_o do_v adhere_v unto_o it_o so_o he_o speak_v before_o as_o also_o chap._n 4._o 3._o we_o who_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest._n for_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v of_o he_o you_o that_o thus_o overthrow_v the_o efficacy_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n what_o have_v you_o yourselves_o attain_v in_o your_o relinquishment_n of_o they_o we_o have_v say_v he_o that_o sanctification_n that_o dedication_n unto_o god_n that_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o that_o expiation_n of_o sin_n that_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o effect_v and_o observe_v 1._o truth_n be_v never_o so_o effectual_o declare_v as_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o its_o power_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o the_o confidence_n which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o and_o firm_a unto_o the_o end_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a glory_v in_o god_n and_o no_o unlawful_a boast_n for_o man_n open_o to_o profess_v what_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n yea_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o man_n so_o to_o do_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v set_v up_o in_o competition_n with_o they_o or_o opposition_n unto_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o best_a security_n in_o difference_n in_o and_o about_o religion_n such_o as_o these_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v engage_v the_o great_a and_o high_a that_o ever_o be_v when_o man_n have_v a_o internal_a experience_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v 2._o the_o word_n he_o use_v be_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o relate_v 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o unto_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o although_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v herein_o do_v not_o immediate_o follow_v on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o in_o it_o as_o the_o effect_n in_o their_o proper_a cause_n to_o be_v produce_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n and_o the_o principal_a effect_n intend_v be_v the_o immediate_a consequent_a thereof_o 3._o this_o end_n of_o god_n through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v sanctify_v the_o principal_a notion_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o real_a internal_a holiness_n in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v by_o the_o change_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o here_o so_o to_o be_v restrain_v nor_o be_v it_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n or_o very_o rare_o it_o be_v here_o plain_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v deny_v unto_o the_o law_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o whole_a church-state_n of_o the_o hebrew_n under_o it_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o ordinance_n and_o service_n as_o 1._o a_o complete_a dedication_n unto_o god_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o typical_a one_o which_o the_o people_n be_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n upon_o they_o exod._n 24._o 2._o a_o complete_a church-state_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o law_n can_v make_v nothing_o perfect_a 3._o peace_n with_o god_n upon_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o deny_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o real_a internal_a purification_n or_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o person_n from_o all_o inward_a filth_n and_o defilement_n of_o they_o which_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o carnal_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o effect_v of_o themselves_o reach_v no_o far_a than_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o flesh._n 5._o hereunto_o also_o belong_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o liberty_n boldness_n immediate_a access_n unto_o god_n the_o mean_n of_o that_o access_n by_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n
do_v judge_n that_o these_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o make_n of_o they_o his_o footstool_n which_o be_v peculiar_o here_o intend_v namely_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o harden_a unbelieving_a jew_n who_o have_v obstinate_o reject_v his_o ministry_n and_o oppose_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n then_o be_v those_o his_o enemy_n who_o so_o refuse_v he_o slay_v and_o destroy_v thereon_o for_o 1._o this_o description_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o his_o enemy_n peculiar_o direct_v we_o unto_o this_o sense_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o person_n doctrine_n and_o glory_n with_o who_o he_o have_v so_o many_o contest_v who_o blasphemy_n and_o contradiction_n he_o undergo_v they_o be_v his_o enemy_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n 2._o this_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expect_v better_a answer_n unto_o than_o unto_o the_o other_o sense_n for_o the_o glorious_a visible_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n thereon_o begin_v and_o be_v carry_v on_o glorious_o upon_o and_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o enemy_n with_o reference_n hereunto_o expectation_n may_v be_v no_o less_o distinct_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o than_o if_o we_o extend_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o whole_a time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o vengeance_n on_o these_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o peculiar_o assign_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o those_o employ_v by_o he_o in_o the_o original_a promise_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o he_o be_v i_o will_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n i_o take_v it_o upon_o i_o vengeance_n be_v i_o to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o those_o unbeliever_n here_o in_o this_o place_n respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o destruction_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a army_n by_o who_o they_o be_v as_o the_o footstool_n of_o christ_n absolute_o tread_v under_o his_o foot_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o special_a act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o proclaim_v that_o vengeance_n be_v he_o for_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v only_o to_o expect_v it_o as_o that_o wherein_o his_o own_o cause_n be_v vindicate_v and_o revenge_v as_o it_o be_v by_o another_o hand_n while_o he_o plead_v it_o himself_o in_o the_o world_n by_o that_o mild_a and_o gentle_a mean_n of_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n 4._o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n constant_o threaten_v the_o obstinate_a hebrew_n and_o apostate_n professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n withal_o throughout_o this_o epistle_n the_o time_n of_o their_o destruction_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n so_o he_o do_v chap._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o where_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v to_o 5._o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o what_o remain_v as_o unto_o the_o personal_a ministry_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n the_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o the_o stubborn_a obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o befall_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o stand_a security_n of_o the_o obseru._n endless_a destruction_n of_o all_o who_o remain_v his_o obstinate_a adversary_n 6._o i_o leave_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o that_o be_v judicious_a and_o shall_v open_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o general_o receive_v opinion_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o enemy_n he_o have_v have_v many_o enemy_n ever_o since_o his_o exaltation_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v triumph_v over_o for_o his_o enemy_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v so_o immediate_o and_o direct_o unto_o his_o person_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v so_o to_o his_o office_n and_o work_v with_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v either_o devil_n or_o men._n all_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o a_o combination_n as_o swear_v enemy_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o for_o man_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n mahometan_n and_o pagan_n be_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o do_v put_v forth_o all_o their_o power_n in_o opposition_n unto_o he_o the_o enemy_n unto_o his_o office_n grace_n and_o work_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v either_o person_n or_o thing_n 1._o the_o head_n of_o this_o opposition_n and_o enmity_n unto_o his_o person_n be_v antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n all_o worldly_a power_n authority_n and_o rule_n act_v themselves_o in_o subserviency_n unto_o the_o antichristian_a interest_n 2._o all_o pernicious_a heresy_n against_o his_o person_n and_o grace_n 3._o all_o other_o which_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o live_v not_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v all_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n the_o thing_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v sin_z death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n all_o these_o endeavour_n to_o obstruct_v and_o frustrate_v all_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o be_v therein_o his_o enemy_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o disposal_n of_o this_o subject_a of_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ._n they_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o they_o be_v put_v and_o place_v in_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v a_o state_n which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v in_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v put_v 〈◊〉_d and_o place_v in_o it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o footstool_n be_v use_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o for_o the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o his_o worship_n god_n throne_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v represent_v by_o the_o ark_n mercy-seat_n and_o cherubim_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n whereon_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o be_v his_o footstool_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 2._o psal._n 99_o 5._o psal._n 132._o 7._o so_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v his_o throne_n so_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v his_o footstool_n 2._o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o world_n so_o heaven_n above_o be_v call_v his_o throne_n and_o this_o low_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v his_o footstool_n isa._n 66._o 1._o in_o neither_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o footstool_n therefore_o it_o be_v take_v 3._o for_o a_o despise_a conquer_a condition_n a_o state_n of_o a_o mean_v subject_v people_n deprive_v of_o all_o power_n and_o benefit_n and_o bring_v into_o absolute_a subjection_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n can_v it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o here_o it_o be_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o signify_v the_o same_o condition_n absolute_o as_o unto_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v such_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o deprivation_n of_o all_o power_n authority_n and_o glory_n they_o fate_n on_o throne_n but_o now_o be_v under_o the_o seat_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a potentate_n 2._o a_o utter_a defeat_n of_o their_o design_n in_o oppose_v either_o his_o person_n or_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v no_o more_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o their_o eternal_a disposal_n by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n according_a as_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v manifest_v therein_o sin_n death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n as_o unto_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56_o 57_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n satan_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v two_o way_n 1._o initial_o and_o gradual_o 2._o absolute_o and_o complete_o the_o first_o they_o be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n they_o be_v then_o immediate_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o
god_n by_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o last_o and_o best_a church-state_n the_o high_a and_o near_a relation_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n have_v assign_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o alteration_n in_o that_o estate_n whereunto_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o nor_o any_o addition_n of_o privilege_n or_o advantage_n be_v ever_o make_v unto_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a efficacy_n in_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ._n obseru._n 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o must_v be_v effectual_o accomplish_v towards_o all_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v or_o else_o it_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o attain_v their_o proper_a end_n 3._o the_o sanctification_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o end_n design_v in_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o that_o end_n must_v be_v include_v therein_o that_o it_o be_v not_o frustrate_a verse_n xv_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offer_v for_o sin_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a precede_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n which_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n chap_n 8._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o have_v now_o abundant_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v what_o he_o design_v concern_v they_o both_o his_o priesthood_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o give_v we_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o description_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v give_v before_o and_o because_o the_o crisis_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o argument_n and_o disputation_n unto_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n with_o the_o everlasting_a efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o offer_v himself_o but_o once_o which_o virtual_o include_v all_o that_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v and_o declare_v include_v in_o it_o a_o immediate_a demonstration_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v often_o repeat_v and_o consequent_o their_o removal_n out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o return_v unto_o those_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o particular_a also_o and_o he_o do_v it_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o have_v argue_v before_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o the_o word_n which_o must_v have_v a_o supplement_n to_o render_v the_o sense_n perfect_a for_o unto_o that_o proposition_n after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 11._o with_o what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 16._o there_o must_v be_v add_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 17._o verse_n he_o say_v after_o he_o have_v say_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o internal_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o say_v this_o also_o that_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n he_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o for_o from_o these_o word_n do_v he_o make_v his_o conclusive_a inference_n ver_fw-la 18._o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o he_o design_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o testimony_n insist_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o the_o hebrew_n may_v object_n unto_o he_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o do_v it_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v but_o his_o own_o conclusion_n and_o arguing_n which_o they_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o unless_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v observe_v in_o my_o first_o discourse_n on_o this_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n deal_v not_o with_o these_o hebrew_n as_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n namely_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o prefix_v not_o his_o name_n and_o title_n unto_o it_o but_o upon_o their_o own_o acknowledge_a principle_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o propose_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v promise_v and_o represent_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v therefore_o the_o object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o same_o way_n do_v he_o here_o proceed_v in_o and_o call_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bearing_z witness_n unto_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o deliver_v and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o not_o only_o because_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a write_v as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o because_o also_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o authority_n in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o continual_o hence_o whatever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o immediate_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o continue_v therein_o to_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_n in_o this_o testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bear_v witness_n to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o he_o do_v it_o actual_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o authority_n therein_o and_o he_o do_v so_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v not_o unto_o we_o only_o who_o preach_v and_o teach_v those_o thing_n not_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o unto_o all_o of_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o own_v they_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n so_o do_v he_o often_o join_v himself_o unto_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o speak_v of_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o common_a alliance_n between_o they_o as_o hebrew_n see_v chap._n 2._o 3._o and_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n testify_v unto_o we_o all_o which_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o all_o controversy_n about_o those_o thing_n nothing_o else_o be_v teach_v you_o but_o what_o be_v testify_v before_o hand_n by_o god_n himself_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n obseru._n whereinto_o all_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v 2._o we_o be_v to_o propose_v nothing_o in_o the_o preach_a and_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o be_v testify_v unto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o tradition_n not_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o invention_n 3._o when_o a_o important_a truth_n consonant_n unto_o the_o scripture_n be_v declare_v it_o be_v useful_a and_o expedient_a to_o confirm_v it_o with_o some_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n last_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o 〈◊〉_d also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o for_o herein_o we_o be_v direct_v unto_o his_o holy_a divine_a person_n and_o not_o a_o external_n operation_n of_o divine_a power_n as_o the_o socinian_o dream_n it_o be_v that_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o that_o continue_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o testimony_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o 1._o be_v the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o or_o speak_v by_o he_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o former_a be_v in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v speak_v unto_o that_o of_o the_o
respect_n be_v have_v unto_o this_o frame_n of_o heart_n in_o this_o exhortation_n for_o it_o be_v apt_a on_o many_o account_n to_o decay_v and_o be_v lose_v but_o when_o it_o be_v so_o we_o lose_v much_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o profession_n 2._o they_o have_v hereon_o some_o such_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o gift_n or_o grace_n that_o be_v a_o seal_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n eph._n 1._o 13._o and_o although_o what_o be_v extraordinary_a herein_o be_v cease_v and_o not_o to_o be_v look_v after_o yet_o if_o christian_n in_o their_o initial_a dedication_n of_o themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v attend_v unto_o their_o duty_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n or_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o privilege_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o will_v have_v experience_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o advantage_n in_o way_n suitable_a unto_o their_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n second_o the_o continuation_n of_o their_o profession_n first_o solemn_o make_v avow_v the_o faith_n on_o all_o just_a occasion_n in_o attendance_n on_o all_o duty_n of_o worship_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o thereon_o cheerful_o undergo_a affliction_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n on_o the_o account_n thereof_o be_v this_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v exhort_v unto_o ii_o what_o be_v it_o to_o hold_v fast_o this_o profession_n the_o word_n we_o so_o render_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d single_o as_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indefinite_o use_v to_o this_o end_n ch_z 3._o 6._o ch_n 4._o 14._o rev._n 2._o 25._o ch_n 3._o 11._o so_o that_o which_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 4._o 14._o and_o there_o be_v include_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o either_o of_o these_o word_n 1._o a_o supposition_n of_o great_a difficulty_n with_o danger_n and_o opposition_n against_o this_o hold_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o the_o put_v forth_o of_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o strength_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o it_o denote_v in_o the_o word_n keep_v possess_v it_o with_o constancy_n iii_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o waver_v that_o be_v the_o profession_n must_v be_v immovable_a and_o constant_a the_o frame_n of_o mind_n which_o this_o be_v oppose_v unto_o be_v express_v james_n 1._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v always_o dispute_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o various_a thought_n in_o his_o mind_n not_o come_v to_o a_o fix_a resolution_n or_o determination_n he_o be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o sometime_o subside_v and_o be_v quiet_a and_o sometime_o be_v toss_v one_o way_n or_o another_o as_o it_o receive_v impression_n from_o the_o wind._n there_o be_v many_o in_o those_o day_n who_o do_v hesitate_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o they_o incline_v unto_o it_o and_o embrace_v it_o sometime_o they_o return_v again_o unto_o judaisme_n and_o sometime_o they_o will_v reconcile_v and_o compound_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o two_o religion_n the_o two_o church_n together_o with_o which_o sort_n of_o man_n our_o apostle_n have_v great_a contention_n as_o man_n mind_n waver_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o their_o profession_n waver_v which_o the_o apostle_n here_o condemn_v or_o oppose_v unto_o that_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o require_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v bend_v one_o 〈◊〉_d way_n or_o another_o by_o impression_n make_v from_o any_o thing_n or_o cause_n but_o to_o abide_v firm_a fix_v stable_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o 1._o a_o halt_n between_o two_o opinion_n god_n or_o baal_n judaisme_n or_o christianity_n truth_n or_o error_n this_o be_v to_o waver_v doctrinal_o 2._o unto_o a_o weakness_n or_o irresolution_n of_o mind_n as_o unto_o a_o continuance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n against_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n 3._o to_o a_o yield_n in_o the_o way_n of_o compliance_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n contrary_a unto_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v profess_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o give_v place_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n unto_o they_o that_o teach_v circumcision_n 4._o to_o final_a apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n which_o this_o waver_a up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o his_o follow_a discourse_n bring_v unto_o wherefore_o it_o include_v positive_o 1._o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n whereof_o we_o have_v make_v profession_n 2._o a_o constant_a resolution_n to_o abide_v therein_o and_o adhere_v thereunto_o against_o all_o opposition_n 3._o constancy_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o continuation_n of_o this_o profession_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n press_v on_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o that_o which_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o their_o salvation_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o internal_a principle_n of_o save_a faith_n require_v unto_o our_o profession_n observe_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o avail_v 2._o all_o that_o believe_v ought_v solemn_o to_o give_v themselves_o up_o unto_o christ_n and_o his_o rule_n in_o a_o express_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o require_v of_o they_o 3._o there_o will_v great_a difficulty_n arise_v in_o and_o opposition_n be_v make_v unto_o a_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n 4._o firmness_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n with_o our_o utmost_a diligent_a endeavour_n be_v require_v unto_o a_o acceptable_a continuance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n 5._o uncertainty_n and_o waver_v of_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n we_o profess_v or_o neglect_v of_o the_o duty_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v or_o compliance_n with_o error_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n do_v overthrow_n our_o profession_n and_o render_v it_o useless_a 6._o as_o we_o ought_v not_o on_o any_o account_n to_o decline_v our_o profession_n so_o to_o abate_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n therein_o be_v dangerous_a unto_o our_o soul_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o passage_n interpose_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o it_o take_v from_o the_o assure_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n that_o shall_v be_v obtain_v thereby_o for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o encouragement_n give_v we_o in_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o promise_v he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o gospel_n promise_v by_o he_o be_v they_o give_v unto_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o titus_n 1._o 1._o hence_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o just_a periphrasis_n of_o god_n he_o who_o have_v promise_v 2._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n in_o themselves_o as_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o believer_n unto_o constancy_n and_o final_a perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v so_o whether_o we_o respect_v they_o as_o they_o contain_v and_o exhibit_v present_a grace_n mercy_n and_o consolation_n or_o as_o those_o which_o propose_v unto_o we_o thing_n eternal_a in_o the_o future_a glorious_a reward_n 3._o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o this_o end_n depend_v upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n who_o give_v they_o with_o he_o be_v neither_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v god_n faithfulness_n be_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n proceed_v from_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o accompany_v with_o almighty_a power_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n as_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n see_v chap._n 6._o 18._o titus_n 1._o 2._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o consider_v say_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o incomparable_a greatness_n and_o glory_n in_o their_o enjoyment_n consist_v our_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o they_o will_v all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n accomplish_v towards_o those_o who_o hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n see_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v they_o be_v
absolute_o faithful_a and_o unchangeable_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n and_o supportment_n under_o our_o continual_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o all_o opposition_n verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 24._o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n love_n and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n effect_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o save_a faith_n wherefore_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o they_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o our_o constancy_n in_o our_o profession_n this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o place_n exhort_v unto_o and_o thence_o declare_v the_o manner_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v excite_v and_o enable_v unto_o they_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o profession_n of_o a_o duty_n as_o a_o mean_n unto_o another_o end_n 2._o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o end_n namely_o by_o and_o upon_o that_o consideration_n to_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n have_v be_v open_v on_o chap._n 3._o 1._o a_o diligent_a inspection_n into_o a_o heedful_a consideration_n of_o mind_n intent_n upon_o it_o in_o opposition_n unto_o common_a 〈◊〉_d careless_a transient_a thought_n about_o it_o be_v intend_v the_o object_n of_o it_o here_o be_v not_o thing_n but_o person_n one_o another_o and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v 1._o that_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v have_v a_o deep_a concernment_n in_o one_o another_o their_o present_a temporal_a and_o future_a eternal_a state_n without_o this_o the_o mere_a consideration_n of_o one_o another_o will_v only_o be_v a_o fruitless_a effect_n of_o curiosity_n and_o tend_v unto_o many_o evil_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v also_o communion_n together_o about_o those_o thing_n without_o which_o this_o duty_n can_v not_o be_v right_o discharge_v for_o it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v now_o but_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v join_v in_o church_n society_n do_v meet_v together_o for_o mutual_a communion_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o their_o edification_n be_v concern_v as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 3._o that_o they_o judge_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o as_o unto_o steadfastness_n in_o profession_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o love_n and_o good_a work_n hence_o they_o know_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o admonish_v to_o exhort_v to_o provoke_v to_o encourage_v one_o another_o without_o this_o the_o mere_a consideration_n of_o one_o another_o be_v of_o no_o use_n on_o these_o supposition_n this_o consideration_n respect_v the_o gift_n the_o grace_n the_o temptation_n the_o danger_n the_o season_n and_o opportunity_n for_o duty_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o walk_n of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o these_o mutual_a duty_n of_o warn_v or_o admonition_n and_o exhort_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o encouragement_n and_o strengthen_n of_o one_o another_o but_o those_o duty_n be_v now_o general_o lose_v among_o we_o and_o with_o they_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n depart_v ii_o the_o special_a kind_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o here_o press_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o provocation_n of_o love_n and_o good_a work_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v render_v the_o word_n to_o provoke_v that_o be_v one_o another_o unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n provocation_n be_v common_o use_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n namely_o for_o the_o embitter_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o another_o move_v anger_n sorrow_n and_o disquietment_n and_o impatience_n of_o mind_n so_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 6_o 7._o to_o provoke_v one_o be_v to_o embitter_v his_o spirit_n and_o to_o stir_v he_o up_o unto_o anger_n and_o when_o any_o provocation_n be_v high_a we_o render_v it_o strife_n or_o contention_n such_o as_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v embitter_v one_o towards_o another_o act_v 15._o 39_o howbeit_o it_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o a_o earnest_n and_o diligent_a excitation_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a see_v rom._n 11._o 14._o so_o it_o be_v here_o use_v and_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o a_o bare_a mutual_a exhortation_n a_o excitation_n of_o spirit_n by_o exhortation_n example_n rebuke_n until_o it_o be_v warm_v unto_o a_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o mutual_a consideration_n of_o one_o another_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n condition_n walking_n ability_n for_o usefulness_n of_o one_o another_o they_o do_v excite_v one_o another_o unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v call_v the_o provocation_n of_o they_o or_o the_o stir_n up_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a but_o be_v now_o general_o lose_v with_o most_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o practical_a obedience_n especial_o those_o which_o concern_v our_o mutual_a edification_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o duty_n themselves_o which_o they_o be_v thus_o mutual_o to_o provoke_v one_o another_o unto_o be_v love_n and_o good_a work_n and_o they_o be_v place_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o proper_a order_n for_o love_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o acceptable_a good_a work_n of_o mutual_a love_n among_o believer_n which_o be_v that_o here_o intend_a as_o unto_o the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o motive_n unto_o it_o i_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a chap._n 6._o the_o good_a work_n intend_v be_v call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usual_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o be_v most_o commendable_a and_o praiseworthy_a be_v intend_v such_o as_o be_v most_o useful_a unto_o other_o such_o as_o whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o exalt_a work_n proceed_v from_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o truth_n whereon_o god_n be_v glorify_v 1._o the_o mutual_a watch_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o particular_a society_n whereof_o they_o obseru._n be_v member_n be_v a_o duty_n necessary_a unto_o the_o preservation_n if_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n 2._o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n ability_n temptation_n and_o opportunity_n for_o duty_n in_o one_o another_o be_v require_v hereunto_o 3._o diligence_n or_o mutual_a exhortation_n unto_o gospel_n duty_n that_o man_n on_o all_o ground_n of_o reason_n and_o example_n may_v be_v provoke_v unto_o they_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a duty_n which_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n we_o ought_v to_o attend_v unto_o verse_n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v the_o word_n contain_v a_o enforcement_n of_o the_o precede_a exhortation_n in_o a_o caution_n against_o what_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o or_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o general_a duty_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n to_o further_o we_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v exhort_v unto_o and_o without_o which_o some_o of_o they_o can_v at_o all_o be_v perform_v and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o neglect_n and_o evil_a which_o they_o be_v caution_v against_o that_o be_v forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o 2._o this_o be_v exemplify_v 1._o in_o a_o instance_n of_o some_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o 2._o by_o the_o contrary_a duty_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o 3._o the_o degree_n of_o this_o duty_n so_o much_o the_o more_o 4._o the_o motive_n unto_o that_o degree_n as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o render_v by_o we_o the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church-state_n absolute_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o actual_a assembly_n of_o believer_n walk_v together_o in_o that_o state_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v for_o as_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v original_o the_o seat_n and_o subject_n of_o all_o divine_a worship_n so_o the_o actual_a assembly_n of_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o exercise_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o these_o assembly_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o state_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 2._o act_n 20._o 7._o 2._o occasional_a as_o the_o duty_n or_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v 1_o cor._n
see_v that_o the_o day_n be_v approach_v 5._o in_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o for_o at_o this_o time_n all_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o confusion_n disorder_n tumult_n sedition_n and_o slaughter_v in_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v all_o of_o they_o entrance_n of_o that_o woeful_a day_n who_o come_v be_v declare_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o 1._o if_o man_n will_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o approach_a obseru._n judgement_n they_o will_v never_o stir_v up_o themselves_o nor_o engage_v into_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o present_a duty_n 2._o in_o the_o approach_n of_o great_a and_o final_a judgement_n god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n give_v such_o intimation_n of_o their_o come_n as_o that_o wise_a man_n may_v discern_v they_o whoso_o be_v wise_a he_o will_v consider_v these_o thing_n and_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prudent_a forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o discern_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n 3._o to_o see_v evident_o such_o a_o day_n approach_v and_o not_o to_o be_v sedulous_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o backslide_a frame_n tend_v unto_o final_a apostasy_n verse_n xxvi_o xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 26_o 27._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n in_o these_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o vehement_a enforcement_n of_o his_o precede_a exhortation_n from_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o it_o or_o uncompliance_n with_o it_o and_o this_o he_o do_v 1._o by_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o lie_v therein_o 2._o by_o a_o impossibility_n of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o punishment_n that_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v upon_o it_o interpreter_n have_v great_o perplex_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o these_o verse_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v their_o conjecture_n in_o great_a variety_n have_v proceed_v principal_o from_o a_o want_n of_o a_o due_a attendance_n unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o argument_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o their_o various_a conjecture_n and_o censure_n of_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v give_v such_o a_o evident_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o themselves_o and_o the_o context_n do_v evince_n to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o 1._o as_o unto_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o sin_n and_o state_n of_o such_o man_n be_v express_v if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o he_o put_v himself_o among_o they_o as_o be_v his_o manner_n in_o commination_n both_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o those_o who_o have_v equal_o sin_v shall_v be_v equal_o punish_v and_o to_o take_v off_o all_o appearance_n of_o severity_n towards_o they_o see_v he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o on_o such_o supposition_n as_o wherein_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v concern_v he_o pronounce_v it_o against_o himself_o also_o we_o sin_v or_o if_o we_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wilful_o say_v we_o our_o former_a translation_n willing_o which_o we_o have_v now_o avoid_v lest_o we_o shall_v give_v countenance_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o a_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o recovery_n after_o any_o voluntary_a sin_n if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o that_o be_v obstinate_o malicious_o and_o with_o despite_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o as_o be_v declare_v v._n 28._o but_o the_o word_n do_v not_o require_v nor_o will_v scarce_o bear_v any_o such_o sense_n willing_o be_v of_o choice_n without_o surprisal_n compulsion_n or_o fear_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v the_o season_n and_o circumstance_n which_o state_n the_o sin_n intend_v be_v after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o by_o the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o conviction_n of_o its_o be_v truth_n to_o take_v on_o we_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o only_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v not_o use_v any_o where_o to_o express_v the_o mere_a conception_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o mind_n about_o truth_n but_o such_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o as_o arise_v from_o some_o sense_n of_o its_o power_n and_o excellency_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v who_o this_o sin_n be_v suppose_v they_o be_v such_o as_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v who_o upon_o conviction_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o sense_n of_o its_o power_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o state_n and_o what_o be_v so_o require_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o themselves_o unto_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o their_o baptism_n 2._o their_o solemn_a join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o its_o worship_n acts._n 2._o 41_o 42._o on_o this_o open_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o be_v intend_v against_o which_o this_o heavy_a doom_n be_v denounce_v and_o that_o on_o these_o two_o consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o precedent_a exhortation_n be_v that_o we_o will_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v v_o 22._o and_o the_o mean_n of_o continue_v in_o that_o profession_n v_o 24_o 25._o wherefore_o the_o sin_n against_o this_o exhortation_n be_v the_o relinquishment_n and_o renounce_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o all_o act_n and_o duty_n thereunto_o belong_v 2._o the_o state_n opposite_a unto_o this_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o be_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o what_o be_v require_v thereunto_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v wherefore_o the_o sin_n here_o intend_v be_v plain_o a_o relinquishment_n and_o renunciation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o with_o all_o duty_n thereunto_o belong_v after_o we_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o its_o truth_n and_o avow_v its_o power_n and_o excellency_n there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v but_o that_o this_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d willing_o as_o 1._o not_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o sudden_a surprisal_n and_o temptation_n as_o peter_n deny_v christ._n 2._o not_o on_o those_o compulsion_n and_o fear_n which_o may_v work_v a_o present_a dissimulation_n without_o a_o internal_a rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o not_o through_o darkness_n ignorance_n make_v a_o impression_n for_o a_o season_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n though_o exceed_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a may_v befall_v they_o who_o yet_o contract_v not_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o crime_n but_o it_o be_v require_v thereunto_o that_o man_n who_o thus_o sin_n do_v it_o 1._o by_o choice_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n from_o the_o internal_a pravity_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o and_o with_o the_o preference_n of_o another_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o rest_v therein_o before_o or_o above_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o convenant_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o atonement_n make_v thereby_o and_o 2._o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n these_o they_o do_v open_o renounce_v and_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v on_o v_o 29._o such_o be_v they_o who_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o gospel_n unto_o judaisme_n in_o those_o day_n such_o be_v they_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o describe_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o context_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o unto_o the_o sin_n at_o present_a because_o i_o must_v treat_v of_o it_o under_o its_o aggravation_n on_o v_o 29._o 1._o if_o a_o voluntary_a relinquishment_n
of_o christ_n in_o that_o nation_n wherein_o our_o holy_a apostle_n himself_o be_v high_o concern_v act_v 8._o 1._o chap._n 9_o 1._o ch_n 22._o 19_o ch_n 26._o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o other_o be_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o apostle_n himself_o for_o upon_o his_o last_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o great_a success_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v fill_v with_o rage_n and_o madness_n against_o he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o disciple_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n although_o express_a mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o it_o but_o that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o multitude_n do_v put_v forth_o themselves_o unto_o a_o general_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o season_n he_o seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o in_o particular_a because_o he_o mention_n his_o own_o bond_n at_o that_o time_n and_o their_o compassion_n with_o he_o however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n have_v suffer_v those_o thing_n here_o mention_v from_o their_o countryman_n as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o declare_v 1_o thess._n 2._o 14._o at_o this_o present_a time_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o outward_a peace_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v the_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n which_o be_v then_o grow_v in_o their_o whole_a nation_n their_o own_o intestine_a discord_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o outward_a enemy_n by_o which_o they_o be_v short_o utter_o destroy_v divert_v they_o from_o prosecute_a their_o rage_n for_o a_o season_n against_o the_o church_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o begin_v to_o grow_v careless_a and_o secure_a hereon_o as_o we_o be_v general_o apt_a to_o do_v suppose_v that_o all_o will_v be_v serene_a when_o one_o or_o another_o storm_n be_v over_o these_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v press_v unto_o such_o a_o remembrance_n of_o former_a trial_n as_o may_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v for_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v still_o need_v of_o patience_n v_o 36._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o these_o former_a day_n from_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o they_o the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v enlighten_v or_o rather_o in_o which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d be_v enlighten_v the_o mention_n of_o this_o their_o illumination_n be_v in_o a_o tense_n of_o the_o time_n past_a manifest_v that_o their_o enlighten_v do_v precede_v those_o day_n of_o their_o suffering_n but_o yet_o the_o expression_n be_v such_o as_o argue_v a_o near_a conjunction_n or_o concurrence_n between_o those_o two_o thing_n their_o illumination_n and_o these_o day_n of_o affliction_n the_o one_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v immediate_o on_o the_o other_o this_o enlighten_v be_v that_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n mention_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o their_o translation_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n they_o be_v natural_o blind_a as_o be_v all_o man_n and_o peculiar_o blind_v with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o when_o god_n by_o his_o effectual_a call_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o darkness_n by_o the_o renovation_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shine_v into_o their_o heart_n be_v this_o illumination_n the_o save_a sanctify_a light_n which_o they_o receive_v at_o their_o first_o effectual_a call_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n this_o spiritual_a change_n be_v present_o follow_v with_o day_n of_o affliction_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n accompany_v with_o joy_n delight_n zeal_n and_o vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o for_o 1._o god_n do_v usual_o grant_v unto_o believer_n some_o secret_a pledge_n and_o seal_v of_o his_o spirit_n which_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o zeal_n eph._n 1._o 13._o 2._o their_o own_o heart_n be_v exceed_o affect_v with_o the_o excellency_n glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o they_o of_o what_o they_o now_o see_v perfect_o whereunto_o they_o be_v before_o in_o darkness_n that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o 3._o all_o grace_n be_v new_a and_o fresh_a not_o yet_o burden_v clog_v or_o weary_v by_o temptation_n but_o be_v active_a in_o their_o several_a place_n hence_o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o and_o commendation_n give_v unto_o the_o first_o love_n of_o person_n and_o church_n this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o hebrew_n when_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o affliction_n come_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o god_n thus_o to_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n he_o no_o soon_o call_v person_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n he_o no_o soon_o plant_v they_o but_o he_o shake_v they_o with_o storm_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o firm_o root_v he_o do_v it_o 1._o utter_o to_o take_v off_o their_o expectation_n from_o this_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o better_v their_o outward_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n by_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a rage_n of_o it_o will_v be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n enjoy_v in_o it_o be_v expose_v unto_o ruin_n this_o the_o lord_n christ_n every_o where_o warn_v his_o disciple_n of_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o 2._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 6_o 7._o 3._o for_o the_o glory_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n 5._o to_o breed_v we_o up_o into_o the_o military_a discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n they_o who_o pass_v through_o their_o first_o trial_n be_v christ_n veteran_n on_o new_a attempt_n i._o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v darkness_n and_o in_o darkness_n obseru._n ii_o save_v illumination_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o effectual_a vocation_n iii_o spiritual_a light_n in_o its_o first_o communication_n put_v the_o soul_n on_o the_o diligent_a exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n iu._n it_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v person_n on_o their_o first_o conversion_n to_o fall_v into_o manifold_a trial_n and_o temptation_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o those_o day_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o call_v to_o mind_n but_o the_o word_n have_v respect_n unto_o what_o follow_v immediate_o which_o you_o endure_v the_o description_n of_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v enlighten_v be_v interpose_v for_o the_o end_n we_o have_v speak_v unto_o wherefore_o the_o season_n he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n be_v describe_v by_o what_o they_o suffer_v therein_o this_o as_o be_v observe_v he_o express_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o general_n 2._o in_o particular_a instance_n the_o first_o in_o these_o word_n you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n 1._o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o mind_n be_v affliction_n 2._o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n 3._o their_o deportment_n under_o it_o in_o that_o they_o endure_v they_o 1._o we_o render_v this_o word_n by_o affliction_n although_o by_o the_o particular_n mention_v 〈◊〉_d afterward_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v persecution_n from_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n only_o intend_v and_o if_o we_o take_v affliction_n in_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o chastisement_n correction_n and_o trial_n from_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n persecution_n be_v also_o god_n affliction_n with_o the_o special_a end_n of_o they_o in_o our_o trial_n we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n god_n use_v they_o as_o his_o furnace_n and_o fine_v pot_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o under_o all_o persecution_n we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n unto_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o such_o afflictive_a trial_n this_o will_v keep_v we_o humble_a and_o in_o a_o constant_a subjection_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 12._o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v proper_o suffering_n the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v
all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n and_o make_v a_o gazingstock_n to_o all_o that_o be_v about_o they_o this_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o suffering_n be_v a_o great_a addition_n to_o it_o and_o a_o aggravation_n of_o it_o it_o require_v excellent_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a courage_n to_o carry_v ingenuous_a person_n above_o this_o public_a contest_v but_o their_o cause_n and_o their_o example_n be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v they_o and_o enable_v they_o unto_o this_o duty_n i._o all_o temporary_a suffering_n in_o all_o their_o aggravate_v circumstance_n in_o their_o most_o dreadful_a preparation_n dress_n and_o appearance_n be_v but_o light_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o obseru._n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_v thereof_o ii_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o temporary_a suffering_n or_o any_o circumstance_n of_o they_o that_o we_o can_v claim_v a_o exemption_n from_o after_o we_o have_v undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o contention_n with_o suffering_n which_o those_o hebrew_n have_v undergo_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o suffering_n be_v that_o they_o become_v the_o companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v they_o not_o only_o suffer_v in_o themselves_o on_o what_o they_o give_v occasion_n unto_o by_o their_o own_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o practice_n of_o its_o worship_n but_o also_o come_v into_o a_o fellowship_n of_o suffering_n with_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v as_o they_o be_v and_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o who_o those_o be_v that_o be_v so_o use_v 2._o how_o they_o become_v their_o companion_n in_o that_o condition_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v the_o way_n manner_z and_o course_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o suffering_n of_o these_o person_n be_v include_v as_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o cause_n they_o so_o walk_v in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o suffering_n we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n and_o render_v it_o so_o use_v use_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o you_o be_v it_o be_v also_o use_v for_o to_o be_v toss_v overturn_v oppress_v which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n we_o may_v inquire_v who_o they_o be_v who_o be_v use_v in_o this_o manner_n with_o they_o for_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v and_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v respect_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v sober_a and_o moderate_a among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o for_o thing_n be_v now_o come_v unto_o that_o confusion_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n that_o all_o such_o person_n be_v continual_o expose_v unto_o the_o violence_n and_o rage_n of_o robber_n oppressor_n and_o seditious_a villain_n the_o christian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o conversation_n with_o they_o be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o multitude_n nor_o distinguish_v from_o they_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o unlikely_a that_o they_o may_v suffer_v with_o they_o in_o those_o public_a violence_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v say_v in_o what_o they_o so_o undergo_v to_o be_v make_v the_o companion_n of_o other_o or_o 2._o respect_n may_v be_v have_v unto_o the_o suffering_n of_o christian_n in_o other_o place_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o and_o be_v in_o no_o small_a measure_n affect_v with_o but_o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o not_o likely_a to_o be_v peculiar_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o or_o 3._o it_o may_v be_v respect_n be_v have_v unto_o some_o that_o have_v suffer_v among_o themselves_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o other_o place_n of_o judea_n who_o be_v their_o countryman_n yet_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o state_v church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n unto_o which_o he_o write_v at_o present_a and_o this_o have_v countenance_n give_v it_o from_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o be_v make_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v in_o that_o they_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o his_o bond_n and_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o other_o but_o i_o be_o rather_o incline_v unto_o a_o double_a distribution_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o the_o text_n both_o include_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o thing_n be_v actual_a suffering_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o that_o of_o person_n be_v this_o that_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v do_v not_o actual_o in_o their_o own_o person_n suffer_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o suffer_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v companion_n with_o they_o that_o do_v so_o suffer_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o fierce_a persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o individual_a person_n be_v not_o call_v forth_o unto_o the_o same_o actual_a suffering_n some_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o through_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n be_v single_v out_o for_o trial_n some_o be_v hide_v or_o do_v escape_v at_o least_o for_o a_o season_n and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o same_o trial_n at_o another_o time_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n while_o some_o of_o they_o be_v a_o gazingstock_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o of_o they_o be_v companion_n of_o they_o who_o be_v so_o use_v it_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o measure_v out_o unto_o all_o professor_n obseru._n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o especial_a lot_n and_o portion_n as_o unto_o trial_n and_o suffering_n so_o as_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o complain_v none_o to_o envy_v one_o another_o hence_o it_o appear_v in_o what_o sense_n those_o who_o suffer_v not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v make_v companion_n of_o they_o who_o do_v so_o whereby_o the_o whole_a church_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o trouble_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o they_o be_v make_v so_o by_o their_o common_a interest_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v 2._o by_o their_o apprehension_n that_o the_o same_o suffering_n will_v reach_v unto_o themselves_o see_v there_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n in_o they_o as_o in_o other_o 3._o by_o their_o sorrow_n trouble_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o head_n and_o body_n with_o they_o 4._o by_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n which_o they_o discharge_v in_o own_v and_o visit_v of_o they_o 5._o by_o the_o communication_n of_o their_o good_n and_o outward_a enjoyment_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o so_o be_v they_o make_v their_o companion_n verse_n 34._o for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n have_v distribute_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o believer_n into_o two_o head_n 1_o what_o they_o undergo_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o 2._o what_o befall_v they_o with_o respect_n unto_o other_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n with_o themselves_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o especial_a instance_n of_o each_o kind_n only_o he_o invert_v the_o order_n wherein_o he_o have_v before_o lay_v they_o down_o for_o whereas_o he_o first_o mention_v what_o they_o suffer_v in_o themselves_o and_o then_o what_o they_o accompany_v other_o in_o here_o he_o insist_v of_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o have_v compassion_n of_o he_o in_o his_o bond_n and_o of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o latter_a place_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n but_o he_o add_v unto_o both_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o what_o they_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o unto_o other_o they_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o sympathy_n and_o compassion_n and_o as_o unto_o their_o own_o loss_n they_o they_o take_v joyful_o of_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o instance_n in_o himself_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o this_o he_o affirm_v as_o a_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o concern_v their_o be_v make_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o
shall_v certain_o enjoy_v it_o in_o the_o appoint_a season_n wherefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o will_n pleasure_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v purchase_v or_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n 3._o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n 4._o it_o be_v secure_v for_o they_o in_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n 5._o grant_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o first-fruit_n 6._o all_o this_o be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o first-fruit_n they_o have_v in_o possession_n and_o use_n the_o whole_a in_o right_n and_o title_n and_o continual_a application_n of_o it_o be_v make_v unto_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o hope_n which_o will_v not_o make_v ashamed_a 4._o how_o this_o substance_n be_v better_a than_o outward_a enjoyment_n and_o abide_v need_v not_o to_o be_v explain_v they_o be_v thing_n in_o themselves_o so_o plain_a and_o evident_a this_o twofold_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o far_o coincident_a and_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o general_n that_o we_o may_v draw_v our_o observation_n from_o both_o or_o either_o of_o they_o as_o i._o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o will_v on_o a_o just_a account_n from_o a_o sense_n of_o and_o interest_n in_o it_o give_v satisfaction_n and_o joy_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o suffering_n obseru._n for_o it_o ii_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v care_n that_o we_o be_v not_o surprise_v with_o outward_a suffering_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o unto_o our_o interest_n in_o these_o thing_n this_o may_v often_o fall_v out_o through_o our_o carelessness_n negligence_n and_o want_v of_o keep_v our_o garment_n about_o we_o in_o our_o walk_n before_o god_n they_o rejoice_v as_o know_v they_o have_v in_o themselves_o which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v iii_o internal_a evidence_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o glory_n in_o grace_n a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o assure_v pledge_n of_o our_o adoption_n will_v give_v insuperable_a joy_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n under_o the_o great_a outward_a suffering_n iv._o it_o be_v our_o interest_n in_o this_o world_n as_o well_o as_o with_o respect_n unto_o eternity_n to_o preserve_v our_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n clear_a and_o unstained_a so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n v._o there_o be_v a_o substance_n in_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n whereunto_o faith_n give_v a_o subsistence_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n see_v chap._n 11._o 1._o vi_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o proportion_n between_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n hence_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o one_o will_v give_v joy_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o other_o verse_n xxxv_o xxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 35_o 36._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o inference_n from_o his_o former_a argument_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o what_o be_v require_v thereunto_o the_o first_o in_o ver_fw-la 35._o wherein_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o the_o peculiar_a design_n use_v and_o force_v of_o the_o precede_a exhortation_n unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o and_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o note_n of_o inference_n from_o the_o forego_n discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o 2._o a_o grace_n and_o duty_n which_o in_o this_o inference_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o retain_v and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o retain_v it_o cast_v not_o away_o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n not_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o because_o it_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 1._o the_o inference_n be_v plain_a see_v you_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o your_o person_n and_o good_n see_v god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v carry_v you_o through_o 〈◊〉_d with_o satisfaction_n and_o joy_n do_v not_o now_o despond_v and_o faint_v upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o same_o difficulty_n or_o those_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n the_o especial_a force_n of_o the_o inference_n the_o word_n themselves_o do_v declare_v 2._o that_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o thus_o unto_o by_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o preservation_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o confidence_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatever_o it_o be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o engage_v they_o in_o and_o carry_v they_o through_o their_o suffering_n which_o alone_o be_v praiseworthy_a in_o they_o for_o mere_o to_o suffer_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o may_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o its_o cause_n and_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n be_v now_o this_o be_v absolute_o neither_o their_o faith_n nor_o profession_n but_o as_o we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v several_a time_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n be_v make_v prompt_a ready_a free_a unto_o all_o duty_n of_o profession_n against_o all_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n it_o be_v a_o boldness_n of_o mind_n with_o freedom_n from_o bondage_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n from_o a_o prevail_a persuasion_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n therein_o in_o this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n by_o this_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n these_o hebrew_n be_v carry_v cheerful_o through_o all_o their_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v undergo_v any_o great_a suffering_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o our_o own_o advantage_n for_o if_o we_o be_v make_v diffident_a of_o our_o cause_n by_o unbelief_n if_o the_o help_n and_o succour_n tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o promise_n thereof_o be_v betray_v by_o fear_n if_o the_o shame_n of_o outward_a suffering_n and_o scorn_n do_v enfeeble_v the_o mind_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o evidence_n of_o better_a thing_n to_o lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o present_a evil_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o endure_v any_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n unto_o all_o these_o evil_a habit_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v this_o confidence_n oppose_v this_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o exercise_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o admire_v in_o peter_n and_o john_n act_v 4._o 13._o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_o account_v give_v of_o it_o than_o what_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o behaviour_n of_o those_o two_o apostle_n in_o that_o season_n be_v in_o bond_n under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o enrage_a enemy_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o without_o fear_n tergiversation_n or_o hesitation_n without_o all_o question_n what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n and_o how_o they_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o who_o they_o charge_v to_o have_v murder_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o boldness_n and_o plainness_n of_o speech_n they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o testify_v unto_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v plain_o include_v in_o this_o confidence_n as_o to_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o mind_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o difficulty_n through_o a_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o a_o valuation_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n they_o ought_v to_o labour_v to_o confirm_v in_o themselves_o who_o be_v or_o may_v be_v call_v unto_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v unprepared_a they_o will_v be_v shake_v and_o cast_v down_o from_o their_o stability_n 3._o this_o confidence_n which_o have_v be_v of_o such_o use_n unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 〈◊〉_d they_o now_o not_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o say_v leave_v it_o not_o forgo_v it_o not_o but_o cast_v it_o not_o away_o for_o where_o any_o grace_n have_v be_v stir_v up_o unto_o their_o due_a exercise_n and_o have_v have_v success_n they_o will_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v lose_v without_o some_o positive_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o reject_v of_o they_o and_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o succour_n which_o they_o tender_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o rejection_n may_v be_v only_o as_o unto_o its_o actual_a
enjoyment_n in_o this_o world_n and_o as_o unto_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n they_o have_v receive_v that_o also_o and_o do_v mix_v it_o with_o faith_n but_o the_o thing_n promise_v itself_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o different_a notion_n of_o the_o promise_v the_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 11._o as_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n will_v i._o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n for_o all_o we_o shall_v undergo_v in_o our_o obseru._n way_n towards_o it_o ii_o believer_n ought_v to_o sustain_v themselves_o in_o their_o suffering_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o future_a glory_n iii_o the_o future_a blessedness_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v therefore_o free_a and_o undeserved_a iv._o the_o consideration_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o free_a effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o as_o propose_v in_o a_o gracious_a promise_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o full_a of_o spiritual_a refreshment_n unto_o a_o believer_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v conceive_v of_o it_o or_o look_v upon_o it_o mere_o as_o a_o reward_n propose_v unto_o our_o own_o do_n or_o merit_n verse_n xxxvii_o xxxviii_o thirty-nine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 37_o 38_o 39_o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostolical_a exhortation_n as_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v be_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o profession_n against_o persecution_n and_o temptation_n unto_o this_o end_n he_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o confidence_n and_o patience_n as_o those_o which_o will_v carry_v they_o through_o their_o difficulty_n and_o support_v they_o under_o it_o but_o those_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o root_n whereon_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n do_v grow_v they_o be_v all_o branch_n of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o give_v strength_n unto_o the_o soul_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o it_o do_v exercise_v its_o strength_n which_o it_o have_v from_o another_o grace_n it_o be_v faith_n from_o whence_o alone_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v spring_n this_o the_o apostle_n know_v he_o reserve_v the_o declaration_n of_o its_o nature_n efficacy_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o close_a of_o this_o argument_n and_o such_o a_o ennarration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o he_o intend_v as_o will_v certain_o effect_v the_o great_a work_n of_o carry_v they_o through_o their_o difficulty_n even_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v unto_o because_o it_o have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o all_o true_a believer_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o as_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o make_v a_o transition_n unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o faith_n itself_o whereinto_o he_o resolve_v the_o whole_a exhortation_n unto_o constancy_n in_o profession_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n 1._o a_o proposal_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o v_o 37._o 2._o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n on_o that_o proposal_n with_o the_o certain_a ruin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v stranger_n unto_o it_o confirm_v by_o prophetical_a testimony_n v_o 38._o 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v these_o hebrew_n as_o unto_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o he_o proceed_v to_o declare_v its_o nature_n and_o confirm_v its_o efficacy_n v_o 39_o verse_n 37._o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v it_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o hebrew_n weaken_v and_o discourage_v they_o from_o a_o compliance_n with_o this_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expose_v unto_o and_o exercise_v with_o these_o trouble_n so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v wear_v out_o by_o they_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v more_o press_n upon_o and_o try_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o suffering_n than_o that_o they_o can_v see_v no_o issue_n out_o of_o they_o for_o we_o be_v all_o natural_o incline_v to_o desire_v some_o rest_n and_o peace_n if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o encourage_v they_o against_o the_o influence_n of_o this_o temptation_n the_o apostle_n accommodate_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n which_o lead_v he_o direct_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v design_v hab._n 2._o 3_o 4._o for_o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o for_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v behold_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o vision_n that_o be_v a_o prophetical_a vision_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n will_v effect_v in_o due_a time_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o general_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n wherefore_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o namely_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v accommodate_v unto_o another_o namely_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n whereby_o that_o deliverance_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v there_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n a_o supposition_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v delay_v and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o to_o be_v retard_v though_o it_o tarry_v say_v he_o that_o be_v seem_v to_o you_o so_o to_o do_v for_o believer_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v long_o under_o their_o suffering_n of_o the_o seem_a delay_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o long_o for_o the_o time_n of_o it_o as_o wicked_a man_n and_o scoffer_n harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o impiety_n on_o the_o same_o account_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n threaten_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o say_v he_o it_o will_v not_o tarry_v that_o be_v although_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o so_o to_o do_v and_o you_o be_v deject_v thereon_o about_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n for_o it_o and_o that_o in_o itself_o no_o long_a time_n beyond_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v defer_v one_o moment_n isa._n 60._o 22._o 2_o pet._n 3._o this_o whole_a sense_n the_o apostle_n comprise_v in_o this_o verse_n though_o he_o do_v not_o peculiar_o render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o he_o respect_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o season_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o now_o propose_v unto_o they_o and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n therein_o 1._o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o it_o be_v not_o immediate_o to_o be_v look_v for_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v wait_v for_o yet_o there_o remain_v some_o time_n for_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o render_v their_o confidence_n and_o patience_n in_o suffering_n 〈◊〉_d so_o necessary_a as_o he_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o delay_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n be_v a_o great_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n whence_o be_v all_o the_o exhortation_n not_o to_o faint_v in_o our_o mind_n nor_o to_o be_v obseru._n weary_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v delay_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a space_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o it_o 〈◊〉_d will_v come_v and_o that_o ere_o long_o or_o after_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n 3._o a_o far_a declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o season_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quantum_fw-la quantum_fw-la or_o quantillum_fw-la quantillum_fw-la the_o reduplication_n of_o the_o word_n may_v yield_v a_o double_a sense_n 1._o a_o limitation_n of_o the_o time_n a_o very_a little_a a_o short_a space_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v or_o reckon_v on_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o supposition_n of_o some_o duration_n how_o long_o soever_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n according_a unto_o either_o sense_n the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v
that_o be_v slay_v and_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a appoint_v unto_o death_n cry_v how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o just_a do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n they_o exercise_v faith_n also_o in_o this_o word_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o suffer_v under_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n they_o live_v pray_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v consume_v and_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o tarry_v they_o wait_v for_o it_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o the_o end_n for_o which_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v propose_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v the_o supportment_n and_o encouragement_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o faith_n and_o patience_n a_o respect_n must_v be_v have_v unto_o such_o a_o come_n as_o be_v suit_v to_o their_o relief_n in_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o this_o unto_o these_o hebrew_n be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o literal_a sense_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accommodate_v unto_o all_o other_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o the_o final_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v this_o be_v that_o anchor_n and_o great_a reserve_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n and_o suffering_n when_o all_o appearance_n of_o deliverance_n in_o the_o world_n absolute_o cease_v to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n approach_v wherein_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v assure_o come_v unto_o that_o judgement_n be_v that_o which_o they_o principal_o resolve_v their_o satisfaction_n into_o see_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o i._o it_o be_v essential_a unto_o faith_n to_o be_v act_v on_o the_o promise_v come_v of_o christ_n to_o obseru._n all_o that_o look_v for_o his_o appearance_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n suit_v unto_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n iii_o the_o appear_a delay_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o any_o of_o these_o promise_n require_v a_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n iv._o every_o such_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v its_o appoint_a season_n beyond_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o tarry_v v._o this_o divine_a disposition_n of_o thing_n give_v a_o necessity_n unto_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n prayer_n and_o patience_n about_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n vi_o although_o we_o may_v not_o know_v the_o especial_a dispensation_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n that_o be_v pass_v over_o we_o yet_o all_o believer_n may_v know_v the_o state_n in_o general_n of_o the_o church_n under_o which_o they_o be_v and_o what_o come_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o and_o expect_v so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o who_o live_v under_o the_o antichristian_a state_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n will_v come_v and_o destroy_v vii_o faith_n in_o any_o church_n satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o deliverance_n of_o that_o state_n although_o a_o man_n do_v know_v or_o be_v persuade_v that_o personal_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o himself_o nor_o enjoy_v it_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v for_o the_o church_n and_o not_o for_o man_n individual_a person_n viii_o under_o despondency_n as_o to_o peculiar_a appearance_n or_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n to_o fix_v and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n on_o his_o illustrious_a appearance_n at_o the_o last_o day_n ix_o every_o particular_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o way_n suit_v unto_o the_o present_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a pledge_n of_o his_o come_n at_o the_o last_o unto_o judgement_n x._o every_o promise_v come_v of_o christ_n be_v certain_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v delay_v beyond_o its_o appoint_a season_n when_o no_o difficulty_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o it_o verse_n 38_o 39_o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o present_a purpose_n and_o he_o observe_v not_o herein_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n but_o keep_v unto_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o two_o thing_n he_o design_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n 1._o to_o declare_v the_o event_n of_o the_o proposal_n make_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v his_o exhortation_n unto_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o their_o suffer_a condition_n v_o 38._o 2._o a_o application_n of_o the_o different_a event_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n unto_o these_o hebrew_n v_o 39_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o different_a event_n express_v of_o the_o proposal_n and_o exhortation_n before_o give_v and_o make_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o supposition_n if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o that_o be_v than_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o note_n of_o connexion_n in_o the_o adversative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o there_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o he_o be_v the_o just_a 3._o the_o mean_n of_o his_o be_v so_o or_o of_o his_o obtain_v the_o event_n mention_v which_o be_v by_o faith_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o event_n itself_o he_o shall_v live_v three_o time_n do_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n make_v use_v of_o this_o prophetical_a testimony_n rom._n 1._o 17._o gal._n 3._o 11._o and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o note_n of_o inference_n in_o the_o exceptive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v now_o as_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o we_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but._n the_o first_o proper_a sense_n may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v retain_v but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o and_o afterward_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v of_o no_o importance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v oft_o time_n exceptive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o expression_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o contrary_a frame_n unto_o what_o be_v here_o assert_v he_o who_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o first_o repeat_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o former_a afterward_o which_o be_v more_o accommodate_v unto_o his_o purpose_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o exceptive_a nor_o have_v it_o so_o indeed_o in_o respect_n unto_o what_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o it_o have_v so_o unto_o the_o difficulty_n suppose_v in_o the_o case_n under_o consideration_n which_o be_v the_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n which_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v in_o common_a meet_v withal_o and_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o delay_n as_o unto_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o but_o say_v the_o apostle_n however_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 2._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o just_a person_n a_o man_n real_o make_v just_a 〈◊〉_d or_o justify_v by_o faith_n every_o one_o that_o be_v real_o and_o true_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n be_v intend_v in_o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v elsewhere_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v be_v that_o qualification_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o pride_n and_o haste_n of_o spirit_n through_o unbelief_n whereon_o man_n draw_v back_o from_o god_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gopel_n the_o just_a man_n he_o who_o
be_v humble_a meek_a sincere_a subdue_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wait_v for_o his_o pleasure_n as_o all_o justify_v person_n be_v in_o their_o several_a degree_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o he_o be_v free_a from_o that_o principle_n of_o pride_n and_o unbelief_n which_o ruin_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n there_o be_v especial_a qualification_n of_o grace_n require_v unto_o steadfastness_n in_o profession_n obseru._n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o long_o continue_a trial_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n so_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d express_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n come_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justify_v which_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n both_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o also_o those_o gracious_a qualification_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o which_o enable_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o his_o profession_n it_o purify_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o leaven_n of_o pride_n which_o destroy_v all_o who_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o or_o it_o may_v denote_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o a_o just_a man_n do_v abide_v and_o persevere_v in_o his_o profession_n unto_o life_n and_o this_o sense_n i_o embrace_v because_o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o his_o demonstration_n of_o the_o mighty_a thing_n which_o faith_n will_v do_v and_o which_o have_v be_v do_v and_o suffer_v through_o faith_n by_o believer_n which_o he_o declare_v here_o in_o general_n namely_o whatever_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n a_o just_a man_n meet_v withal_o in_o the_o way_n to_o thing_n eternal_a faith_n will_v carry_v he_o through_o they_o with_o safety_n and_o success_n he_o shall_v live_v life_n in_o both_o the_o principal_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v here_o intend_a 1._o he_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o die_v in_o and_o from_o his_o profession_n he_o shall_v not_o perish_v as_o tree_n pluck_v up_o from_o the_o root_n twice_o dead_a he_o shall_v maintain_v a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o he_o shall_v live_v or_o attain_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o be_v the_o word_n expound_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o next_o verse_n believe_v unto_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n i._o many_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o secure_v the_o success_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o time_n of_o obseru._n difficulty_n and_o trial_n as_o 1._o that_o our_o person_n be_v righteous_a or_o justify_v by_o grace_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v appoint_v unto_o that_o end_n 3._o that_o faith_n be_v keep_v unto_o a_o diligent_a exercise_n ii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v secure_v from_o all_o opposition_n whatever_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o prescription_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v so_o so_o there_o be_v a_o faithful_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o other_o on_o a_o supposition_n of_o a_o contrary_a state_n frame_n and_o event_n in_o the_o former_a the_o person_n be_v righteous_a the_o way_n of_o his_o act_n in_o the_o present_a case_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o event_n be_v life_n he_o shall_v live_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o supposition_n make_v of_o a_o person_n not_o so_o qualify_v not_o so_o act_v not_o so_o live_v not_o have_v the_o same_o success_n but_o contrary_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o they_o do_v great_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o who_o suppose_v it_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v thus_o speak_v of_o and_o countenance_n themselves_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v natural_o and_o necessary_o supply_v in_o our_o translation_n for_o this_o read_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o draw_v back_o etc._n etc._n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o as_o the_o word_n lie_v in_o the_o prophet_n this_o of_o the_o just_a live_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o direct_a exception_n unto_o and_o removal_n of_o they_o who_o soul_n be_v lift_v up_o so_o as_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n but_o say_v he_o the_o just_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o just_a he_o shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o although_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v change_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v evident_o continue_v wherefore_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o express_a distinction_n of_o these_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o concern_v who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o two_o state_n the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o latter_a he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o word_n and_o of_o the_o former_a in_o these_o that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o i_o shall_v therefore_o retain_v the_o supplement_n in_o our_o translation_n if_o any_o man_n or_o any_o one_o draw_v back_o if_o there_o be_v in_o any_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o soul_n which_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o person_n offend_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n refer_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v for_o indeed_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v so_o refer_v in_o the_o original_a if_o we_o suppose_v a_o change_n of_o speech_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v unto_o proud_a unbeliever_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v scarce_o reconcileable_a unto_o this_o interpretation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o the_o plain_a general_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n with_o a_o exposition_n of_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v since_o he_o seldom_o keep_v unto_o the_o proper_a word_n of_o the_o testimony_n he_o quote_v but_o always_o give_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o crime_n suppose_v with_o reference_n unto_o the_o case_n under_o consideration_n which_o be_v perseverance_n under_o trial_n and_o temptation_n 2._o a_o sentence_n pronounce_v upon_o that_o crime_n the_o first_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n denote_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n intend_v 〈◊〉_d therein_o it_o be_v nature_n and_o effect_n the_o original_a of_o all_o defection_n from_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o sinful_a elation_n of_o heart_n not_o submit_v unto_o not_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o temporal_a suffering_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n when_o man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o this_o evil_a frame_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v draw_v back_o subduct_v themselves_o out_o of_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o these_o inconvenience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n who_o have_v make_v do_v make_v profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o invasion_n and_o long_a continuance_n of_o trial_n temptation_n and_o suffering_n for_o they_o do_v through_o want_n of_o submission_n unto_o and_o acquiescence_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o profession_n and_o communion_n therein_o with_o they_o who_o persist_v faithful_a in_o it_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o evil_n which_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v to_o obviate_v and_o prevent_v which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v himself_o unto_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o argument_n motive_n exhortation_n and_o threaten_n to_o make_v effectual_a for_o this_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n professor_n be_v expose_v unto_o and_o which_o be_v absolute_o ruinous_a unto_o the_o